Antony

13 June · commentary

ON SAINT ANTONY, OF THE ORDER OF FRIARS MINOR OF S. FRANCIS.

AT PADUA IN THE VENETIAN DOMINION

IN THE YEAR MCCXXXI.

PRELIMINARY COMMENTARY.

On the Cult, & writers of his Life & miracles.

Antonius, of the Order of Minors, at Padua in the Venetian dominion (S.)

BY THE AUTHOR D. P.

[1] Patavium, commonly Padua, a city of Italy

most ancient & most noble,

once under its own jurisdiction, Most celebrated cult in Breviaries. now subject to the Dominion of the Venetians

, the surname, most well-known everywhere to the faithful

Christians, to the prefixed-titled S.

Antony gave, on account of

the frequent concourse of pilgrims thither to the sacred

body of him, laid there in a most excellent chapel; as

the great Father of Monks S. Antony, is commonly named de

Vienna, on account of the body, near that

metropolis of the Allobroges, in the monastery of his name

wont to be honored. He is venerated there with a Double Office,

with an Octave: which then with Hymns, Antiphons,

& proper Lections, was made common to the whole Franciscan

Order, by the indulgence of Boniface IX in the year

MCCCCIII: for all, using the Roman Breviary

, the feast of him wont to be celebrated under Semi-double rite,

Clement X ordered to be observed under Double rite yearly

.

[2] In the exemplars of Usuard, augmented for the use of various Churches,

through Italy, Gaul, & Germany,

which it would be long & useless to enumerate, the name

of Antony is found ascribed; & the name in the Fasti, & indeed in that

which is held according to the use of the Roman Curia, by Master

Bellinus of Padua, of the Order of Hermit Friars

of S. Augustine, printed at Venice in the year MCCCCXCVIII,

& reprinted at Paris in the year MDXXI; in it,

I say, he is praised in the first place thus: In the city of Padua

the birthday of B. Antony, illustrious Confessor, of the Order

of Friars Minor, who was most celebrated in life,

miracles, & doctrine. Nearly the same all words,

but in the last place, are held in the year MCCCCXC printed

at Cologne & Lübeck, & is added: He used memory for

books, so that by the supreme Pontiff Gregory

IX he was called by the peculiar name Ark of the Testament.

Among the other miracles of his virtues,

by which he shone in life & in death, two

he is read to have raised dead: With the Martyrology reformed

by the mandate of Gregory XIII, about the year MDLXXXIV,

Antony remained in the last place, under this formula: At Padua

of S. Antony the Lusitanian, Confessor, of the Order of Minors,

who in life, miracles & preaching was

distinguished: which afterwards being transferred to the first place,

the last words were slightly changed, so that now it is read.

In life & miracles & preaching illustrious.

[3] The Saint had died in the year MCCXXI (actually MCCXXXI), after ten years

passed in the Order; & in the year next following canonized,

he remained under the earth until MCCLXIII; the celebrated feast at Padua: when

S. Bonaventure raised him thence into a higher tomb,

before the choir of the so far completed huge new church

. Meanwhile so great was the veneration

of the Paduans for this their new Saint, that in the year MCCLVII they decreed,

with Saviolus as witness in the Dedicatory of the Treasure below

to be praised, that on the festivity of B. Antony, or

other occasions of the same festivity, in his square

or near, as far as the street of Pontiscurvus, dice-throwers

could not stay, nor whores

or pimps, or evil men; prohibiting

also common festivities; & more religiously observed. moreover that every year on the day

eleventh of June, on which the city was begun, the Lord

Bishop & all Ecclesiastics, with the Podestà &

his Curia, & the Fraternities of the people, would go to the church

of S. Antony, to hear Mass; & on the day twelfth

of June, on which the suburbs of the city were begun, at Vespers

as if celebrating there the birthday of his city, declared

they wished, him to be held its Patron, equal to the first

S. Prosdocimus the first Bishop. Hence that fervor in finishing

the larger church; to whose first & new

part as soon as it was opened to the people, was translated

in the year MCCCX the said tomb. But far more celebrated

was the translation of the holy body into a new ark, made

in the year MCCCL: on whose account, in the year next following, it was decreed

in the General Chapter at Lyons, that on the day

XV February in double rite the divine Office should be made,

as Wadding notes on that year num. 10. Pacieco

below to be praised adds num. 143, that Pope

Martin, for the anniversary of the same Translation, granted

particular Indulgences, to be obtained in all churches of the Franciscan

institute, & that these endure unto today.

He adds also, that to the Saint himself in Lusitania the day Wednesday is held

sacred. About the day Tuesday, elsewhere wont to be observed,

many things will be said in the Analects.

[4] A brief Elogium of this S. Antony we have found, inserted

in the book of Epilogues into the Deeds of the Saints by Bartholomew

of Trent, Elogium from Bartholomew of Trent the contemporary. which book Ms. exists in the Barberini Library

at Rome; the author indeed is entirely contemporary, nor perhaps

did he survive many years the Translation of S. Dominic,

made in the year MCCXXXIII, at which he writes he was present; about

Antony thus: Antony, whom I saw & knew myself,

was Spanish by race, first embracing the Rule

of Augustine, then entering the order of Friars

Minor, by word & example called many back

from error. He desired also to preach to the Saracens,

& from these to receive the crown of martyrdom.

He was eloquent in speech, & drew many to Christ.

In a certain Chapter of the Friars he made a Sermon; where

with him speaking, S. Francis appeared to a certain Friar,

blessing those gathered. He preached the Paduans,

& led many usurers to restitution.

He compiled books & Sermons. At last at a place

which is called Cellas, in the Lord he rested; &

thence to the church of S. Mary the Virgin, where the Friars

Minor dwell, & where a noble monastery

to the holy Confessor has been begun, he is translated. In

death constituted, O glorious Lady &c. devoutly

in his mouth he had: & to one of the Brothers he said; I see

the Lord. More miracles also after death he

worked, so that a boy & girl drowned in water,

by his merits raised are read. So far Bartholomew,

by the fact alone that he mentioned only a more noble monastery,

as recently begun, sufficiently declaring himself to have written

about the year MCCXL.

[5] Petrus Rodulfius Toßinianus, afterwards Bishop

of Senigallia, in the History of the Seraphic Religion book 1

the Life by him in a compendium delivered page 83 thus concludes.

Have written about his Life B. John Pecham, Archbishop

of Canterbury; Fr. John of Cremona,

Minister of the Province of S. Antony; Older writers about him & nearly contemporary, Fr. Matthew

Pedelarius, Lector of the Province of Bologna;

Fr. Raymundinus, Lector of Padua; Fr. Bartholomew

of Trent, of the Order of Preachers. The words

of this last we have already given: the first departed from the living in the year MCCXCII

; the three others are not named in the Library of Writers

, nor from elsewhere has come to my notice

the time in which they lived; I suspect however that all in the same century as

the Saint, or at least in the next, flourished. Of these

also one could have written the Legend, which we shall give

from our parchment codex, written about

CCL years ago, containing the Lives of eight Saints and Saintesses

, of which the first is of S. Mary of Oignies, also

in this month on the XXIII day to be given, the last of this S. Antony:

which moreover we have from the Corsendonkan Ms. near

Turnhout; & also from the Utrecht Ms. of S. Salvador,

but in those things which follow the death contracted. This

Life it seems most word for word was transcribed,

by him who in more prolix style & with some additions afterwards composed

the Life, edited by Laurentius Surius, which in the primitive

style we have not yet been able to find; Surius however,

although by some Franciscan Father gravely written

& faithfully judged it, perhaps also the author of the Life, to be given from a Ms. yet changed the diction

for the favor of the Reader, omitting most things little

pertaining to history, yet without detriment of the history.

If this is true, this also must, equally

as the first, have been composed before the first Translation

of the body: since neither of these mentions it. Therefore

both willingly would I distinguish from that, which wrote

LIII, which more augmented Surius got and changed the style, of Christ MCCCXVI; which, with the witness

of the Rodulfius before-praised, was approved by Fr. Jacobus,

then Minister of the Province of S. Antony, & by the whole

Chapter, held at Verona; where caution was taken by the more discreet

Fathers, that through the whole Order it should be held

& read.

[6] In this Life although I scarcely doubt that of the aforesaid

Translation a history is written, with the miracle of the incorrupt

tongue, is sought another, published in 1316, as that matter is read num. 68 of the book of miracles,

after the Life to be given (which book has the title, Legend

of B. Antony of Padua, as is held in the Chronicles)

yet this cannot be that which the Chapter approved;

both because it contains nothing less than the history of his life,

& because num. 65 a miracle done in the year MCCCLXVII is narrated.

Nay indeed from various places of the Chronicles

into one all things seem contracted, without order

of time, & without any mention of that magnificent

Translation of the year MCCCL. Since therefore the collector's chief scope

was the miracles, I preferred to call the Book of miracles

, than the Legend; even though by this name often

Wadding alleges it, for which the book of miracles from a Ms. is given. who had it from the Ms. of the Nuns

of S. Clare of Montefalco of the diocese of Assisi,

as we found noted on the front of the apograph,

communicated to us by Wadding's successor Harold, &

here entire in the original style to be given; after the Epitome

of miracles, in the order for Canonization, in the presence of

Lord Pope Gregory IX recited; which Epitome,

from the Ms. of the Anconitan Convent communicated,

I make to be an Appendix of the Life.

[7] Another written about the year 1275, The Foundation of the three Orders, says Wadding,

from the Memorial of the Order part I, where about the tenth

General Hieronymus a Asculo it is written, relates,

at the order of that General a Life of S. Antony was written.

This General was elected in the year MCCLXXIV; nor

is there doubt, that in the first years of his governance he took care of it.

For afterwards he was so occupied with the public business of the whole

Church, that he could not even be present at the General Chapter,

indicted by himself in the year III of his governance, sent

as Legate to compose peace between the Frenchman & Spaniard

; he attempted however to abdicate his magistracy

by renouncing it, but in the following year was made

Cardinal, & after a decade Supreme Pontiff,

under the name Nicholas IV. is alleged from the Memorial of the Order in the Foundation of the 3 Orders. Of the said Memorial no

trace anywhere do I find. The Foundation moreover

of the three Orders is held in the Antwerp convent

printed without year of impression, that it must be a most ancient

edition. So however there is read: By

the mandate of that General a certain Master, very

famous, of great sufficiency & virtue, composed in a wonderful style the Life

of B. Antony of Padua. This I would suspect to be that

, whose style Surius changed, except

that the notice of the double Translation is lacking in this, equally as in our

older one. Therefore there remains only this, Epitome of Bartholomew Pisanus, that we

at some time wish it to be brought to light. After this Life is to be numbered

the Epitome, edited at the end of the XV century by Bartholomew

Pisanus, in the book of Conformities of the life of B. Francis

to the life of D. N. Jesus Christ, Page in us 79,

where on the Province of Padua or of S. Antony, which Epitome

will be of some use to us, going to treat of the various Translation of the holy

body. Less ancient is of S. Antony

of Padua, of the Order of Minors Confessor, & the Life newest of all is indicated: of the Evangelical

truth most distinguished Preacher Life; by the work of R.

P. Fr. Sanctos Saccensis of Bordeaux, of the same Order

Lector General, of the same Divine of the Observant Province

Father, from the Annals of Minors of R. P.

Fr. Luke Wadding & other historians compiled;

to which were added at the end, questions, additions,

& resolutions, & finally Elogies of various authors on the

holy man, at Padua MDCLXIII. This Life is praised,

as accurately written; yet to our intent

less necessary believed Father Joannes Baptista

Romandiolus, also one or another book about the church of S. Antony; when he sent two other books on the same argument

in Italian, as more useful in future; namely,

the Religious memories of B. Valerius Polydorus, in

which the church of S. Antony is treated, edited in the year

MDXC at Venice; which Wadding much used;

& the Treasure of the city of Padua, set forth by Petrus

Saviolus from the city's own Archives, with the note of the year

MDCLXXXII.

[8] Allege also besides the aforesaid Wadding,

broadly & diffusely written, also in Italian speech two Lives & in two books distinguished

in the year MDLII Hippolytus de Ponte, a Minor

Conventual: but since from this I see nothing Wadding

to have transferred into his Annals, this is argument to me,

that nothing of great importance could be had from it, which already

from elsewhere was not held; just as nothing singular

has another shorter, which on the Life & Miracles of the same

Saint, from the Chronicles of the Order, professes to have collected

Fr. Bernardinus Genovesius the Sicilian, & into Chapters

XL distinguished in Italian speech edited, at Rome

in the year MDCVI; yet to Wadding neither in the Annals,

nor in his Library (which thou wouldst wonder) is it known.

Of greater use to us have been two Epitomes, in the Castilian

idiom written: first, published at Madrid in the year

MDCXLVII, by Fr. Michael Pacieco, Regular

of the Order of D. N. Jesus Christ, & Administrator

of the Royal Hospital, founded for the Lusitanians

under the title of S. Antony. The other Epitome in the same language

he inserted in his Seraphic Chronicle, in the year MDCLXXxIV

published, book 3 chap. 9 & following 40, Damianus

Comegius, the General Chronographer of the Observant Order: & two in Castilian.

from each of which Epitomes some

here and there various circumstances of many matters

we have learned, with which we will enrich the Notes. Dedicated

is moreover the prior Epitome to D. the Marquis Francisco de

Melo, whom our Belgium a little before had as Governor

; who himself also through the Saint from a great peril of shipwreck

freed, that silver trireme to Padua

dedicated, of which in the Analects num. 9 occurs mention.

[9] At Padua nothing ancient remains in Mss. In the nomenclature of the Provinces of the Order, that,

which otherwise could have been called Venetian, has the name

of S. Antony among the Franciscans; in which the second Convent

is reckoned the Paduan of S. Francis, so called, I believe,

because the new structure had its beginning, in the very year in which he

was canonized, with S. Antony still living &

laboring, even though otherwise the temple had the name S.

Mary. About this Convent Franciscus Gonzaga, General

Minister, & at last holily dead Bishop

of Mantua, laments, that to compress in very few words

its praises he is compelled; because of the Fathers of this Province

such was the negligence & carelessness, that whatever of letters,

whether Apostolic or whatever

others, pertaining to the foundation of this most celebrated Convent

& its antiquity, were preserved in its

archives, has miserably perished. The same,

I believe, would have grieved over the Acts & Miracles of S. Antony,

if he had had to bring them to light: therefore the more recent miracles are given. of these certainly nothing ancient

there is found in manuscripts to be believed by us

forces the silence of Wadding. Therefore despairing of the old,

I wished to inquire, whether at least benefits of more recent memory

there were duly recorded, whence the Analects might be augmented

, to be given after the book of ancient Miracles.

But was sent a little book again printed at

Padua in the year MDCLXXXVII, containing graces from the year

MDCLXVI obtained. Afterwards also I received from there

another collection equally Italian, but Manuscript,

in which were contained some singular things from the year LXI of this

century unto XCIII, which similarly

I will render into Latin; & also from other writers of other nations &

languages other things, of whose authors

each in its place I shall indicate.

LIFE

By an Anonymous very ancient Author. From our parchment Ms., & other Mss.

Antonius, of the Order of Minors, at Padua in the Venetian dominion (S.)

BHL Number: 0587, 0592

FROM MSS.

CHAPTER I.

Beginnings among the Canons Regular, transition to the Friars Minor, eremitic life in Romagna.

[1] In Spain, in the city Lisbon (Ulysippone),

which on the Western side of the Kingdom of Portugal, in

the farthest bounds of the earth is situated; The Saint born at Lisbon, a certain very large

church, in honor of the glorious Virgin Mother

of God Mary a built consists, in which

the precious body of B. Vincent the Martyr honorably

rests, from whose Western valves'

thresholds, the venerable parents of B. Antony b not

far dwelling, in the first flower of youth this happy

son c they begot; & a name to him Fernandus

in the sacred d laver of baptism imposing, in the same

church afterwards the boy to be educated

they hand over, his boyhood being passed modestly, in morals & to be imbued with letters.

Who, while, after boyish years simply passed at home,

whatever the deceptive appearance of the world, &

the petulance of the flesh suggested as pleasing to themselves, by no means

did he loosen to these reins of concupiscence; but already

disposing to serve God alone, more evidently in the progress

of time he declared this by deed.

[2] For despising the world & enticements of the flesh, to

e, he becomes a Canon Regular, he betook himself; & there devout the habit

of Religion he assumed. Where while the peace of his breast

the importunate frequency of his dear friends

was disturbing; having spent there about two years,

to the holy Cross of Coimbra f, namely another

monastery of the same Order he flew over; to

which however, on account of the gravity of his morals, hardly

did he obtain license from his Superior. Coming there, for greater quiet he passes to S. Cross of Coimbra: to obtain the desired

quietude of mind, so much

there in all perfection of religion he advanced

his transfer made, that it could not be imputed to

levity of heart. The Spirit moreover was already driving him,

by a certain presage of future things, to the studies of divine

letters; in which constantly meditating,

not only how in a foreign field by extirpating vices,

he might plant virtues, where much advanced in studies, himself first solicitously

cultivating, he knew; but also how

he might confirm the norm of faith, & refute errors,

with the most firm sentences of the Fathers he fortified himself. And thus

it was done, with him inspiring, who needs no interval

of time in teaching, that not much after the man of God

was full of the spirit of wisdom.

[3] He is moved by the martyrdom of Franciscans in Africa Meanwhile at Morocco is poured out the blood of the innocent

by the profane; when there against Christ

hatefully raging into the slaughter of the Friars g Minor

drew the sword the King immense: where he shone with very many

signs of prodigies: since he who descended

from heaven, for whom they suffered, of the dying

became reward the bread of life. Whose venerable

Relics a certain famous man, by name Peter Infans,

himself from grave perils his liberation, for imitation, & celebrated

order of their passion he divulged. Then

also to the ears of Fernandus the rumor of the deeds not vainly resounded

: for suddenly elephant-like, to battle from

the sight of blood, animated, he is wholly snatched up to the fervor of faith

; & the injury of Christ & the slaughter of the Martyrs

with wonderful compassion turning back upon himself, nothing

at all he reckons himself to do, unless he himself running against

the tyrannical ferocity, the same for Christ with the aforesaid

Martyrs the palm obtains. Happy this one, whom

by fear of death the sword of the persecutor does not enervate,

but for the better, as will appear, the ardor of perfect charity

changes; therefore with seething mind what is to be done,

devising; the habit of the Order of such men dead for Christ

he assumes, & to follow their life deliberates;

that even so more effectively to the desired contest of faith

he may be able to attain i.

[4] And when the Friars of the said Order, near

the city Coimbra dwelling, therefore to their Order he passes, to that

monastery as is custom on a certain day, for asking

alms, turned aside; seeing them the Servant of the Lord,

by no means could contain himself further; but kindly

aside led, all the conception of his mind

he opened. Rejoices not a little at this the first simplicity

of the Friars; & the day, on which this their

joy might be fulfilled, they appoint; & so joyful, the Lord

giving thanks, they depart. He indeed, the Prelate's

license, though with difficulty, having obtained, joyful

to the agreement prepares himself: but also the Friars according to

the promise cheerfully return, the habit received, & to him in the very monastery

of his own the habit of their Religion impose. Who

while, after the change of habit, soon with the Friars

departed thence; one of the Canons, over this

showing himself to grieve more gravely than the rest, to him departing thus

in bitterness of heart said: Go, said he, go,

because perhaps thou shalt be a Saint. To whom humbly thus he replied:

When thou shalt hear a Saint, God surely

thou shalt praise k. He came therefore where the congregation of simple

Friars was dwelling, which place namely S. Antony

he henceforth asked to be called: that thus

the solicitude of those inquiring him with pious caution he might delude,

& their importunities under an unknown name more easily

avoid.

[5] Fervent therefore, as has been said, for martyrdom,

while against Christ the King of the earth was raging, in no way

from this purpose could he rest; but thence wishing to sail to Mauritania, until

at length, according to the license permitted him, to the land

of the Saracens he passed over. But however much

with effort to these things, which have been said, he strove;

yet his desire in these he did not fulfill; of

which the King of the reigning Lord decreed otherwise from human

sense. For seized with too grave & long languor,

nothing favorable for his vow he saw being

done with himself; hindered by sickness he lands in Sicily: until compelled by very necessity,

to the parts of the faithful to return he disposed. And when

sailing to return to Spain he was seizing the way,

it happened that to the parts of Sicily m with winds not

favorable blowing he applied, & so utterly from his purpose

he saw himself defrauded. There was pressing at that time

the general Chapter of the Friars n, which

was to be celebrated soon at Assisi. & thence to Assisi, Which

when through the Friars came to Antony's notice, thither (as he was weak

& infirm) somehow he arrived. The Chapter therefore being dissolved

as is custom, & the Friars to their

places everywhere being dismissed; alone Antony was sought by

none; because, as he was unknown, so also unprofitable

he seemed. With no mention therefore of his literature, or

any other utility had, & into Romagna,

to Friar Gratianus, who then was over the Friars o of Romagna,

devout he approached; humbly asking,

that him by the General Minister sought he might receive,

& receiving in regular disciplines instruct.

[6] Whom the same Friar Gratianus kindly received,

into Romagna with him led: & seeking a place

of solitude, to the hermitage of Mount S. Paul

p he sent. Whither after he came,

he found there a certain longed-for cell in a crypt, where in the hermitage he lives most rigorously, secluded

from the Friars, & fit for prayers,

which for his uses from a certain Friar, who for himself

had prepared it, he obtained. There a solitary,

as far as was permitted, life he led; there with sacred meditations

strengthening his spirit against temptations, in divine

love he confirmed himself: there with nocturnal vigils alone

in prayer he persisted; there himself totally to divine

disposition commending, upwards the anchor of most firm hope

he kept: there also with food of bread & water

with such abstinence he macerated his body, that, with witnesses

those who were present, at the hour of collation sometimes about to return

to the Friars, with steps wavering from too great weakness,

he could not support himself. So

therefore the man of God Antony, & he humbly hides. although full of the gift of wisdom

, for a long time a simple life among the simple

led; so the height of arrogance with humble heart

avoiding, under the appearance of an unlearned man so great light of divine

grace he hid. For although, as from the premises

it is plain, he had the most fervent zeal for the house of the lord,

yet from his desire already once by divine nod

defrauded, by himself again of earthly glory the weight

he did not presume to assume; until, with him,

to whom he had already commended himself, disposing, by manifest

indication afterwards, his fame in the convent of simple men

grew.

NOTES BY D. P.

Paciecus names Martinus Bullones, the father; the mother, Teresia Tavera, & describes the most noble progenitors of both, & exhibits the heraldic insignia of both families engraved in copper. He also says the Mother is held buried in the Convent of S. Vincent, within a chapel dedicated to her son, with this Epigraph in the vulgar tongue. Here lies the mother of S. Antony, in place of which afterwards this in Latin is recited by Cardosus, set after the translation.

Here is placed the corpse of the mother of D. Antony, who in the same house was brought into the light, in which now the city's assemblies are held. Was brought here by the study of D. John Bishop of Vise, in the year of D. N. Jesus Christ MCCCCXXXI.

This moreover is read engraved on a tablet, which today serves as the altar in the Saint's chapel, collateral to the major altar. Finally, the dampness of the place being considered, a certain Canon collected the bones into a decent ark, with this Epigram:

She whom on earth Antony obtained among the Divine Mother, the dear is laid in a small place. Although his bones may lie in a tiny tomb, yet his excellent mind holds the highest skies.

Now indeed those same bones of the most honored Matron are kept within a stone little ark, inserted in the wall of the Antonian chapel at the side of the Epistle, & for the sake of honor, draped with a silken curtain. Wadding on the year 1220 num. 53 calls her Mary. Cardosus says his brother's death in the Ms. membrane at S. Vincent's is thus read: On II Nones of July died Petrus Martini, called Bulhan: & from the foundation, of the same Martinus indicates an Anniversary, by the Chapter of Lisbon, to be made on XIV kal. February, for the soul of Vincent Martini called Bulhem: whence is understood that the grandfather was Vincent, the great-grandfather Martinus, by name. Cornegius suspects the family is from Belgium, & the name from Bullonium, the castle & title of the famous Godfrey of Bouillon: since it is established 58 years, before the Saint was born, the city was recovered by Teutonic aid. They moreover are shown in the Lisbon citadel the houses of the father, as of his at one time Prefect, which about the grandfather perhaps will more conveniently be understood: the family also & name still survived, a few years before Cornegius wrote: for then a certain matron so called, as she lacked heirs, bequeathed all her substance to the church, of her, as she thought, nearest blood-relative.

p Under the Bolognese Province was the eremitorium of Mount S. Paul: about it, at least as suburban, where today still the feast of S. Antony is celebrated, speaks Masinus in Bononia perlustrata on this day.

CHAPTER II.

The Ordination of S. Antony, & fervent & fruitful preaching.

[7] Antony sent to Forlì to take Orders, After much time the Friars, for

receiving Orders sent to the city

Forlì, came together; among whom & a Antony,

& also some Friars of the Preachers were present.

And when at the hour of collation the Minister b of the place

was urging the Preachers themselves, that some one of them might propose

by God's nod it happened, that all refused to speak,

& altogether asserted themselves unprepared for this.

Then at length to Antony the same Minister, the Spirit

strongly stirring himself, turned: & him,

of whose knowledge nothing was clear to himself, for this work

he calls; namely that he might propose to the midst of the Friars

whatever the Spirit suggested to him. To which less

fit the servant of God humbly answered: as one

who was held more exercised in washing the utensils of the kitchen

, & other such offices of meanness,

than in expounding the mysteries of the divine

words. But why should I delay with many words? Plainly, & compelled to preach, when

he had received such grace from above, that memory

he used for books; no other in

him sign of knowledge however was detected, except that

very rarely he spoke few things literally. Finally,

although with what power he could he refused; yet to go against

him commanding he was not able: & though unwilling,

at last consenting, in the fear of the Lord,

he began first simply to speak.

[8] he gives an amazing specimen of himself: But whose lamp, long under a bushel placed,

the Lord on a candlestick now wished

to set; in the progress of speech with such splendor of words,

& such profundity of mystical sentences

he suspended them; that of course at the unexpected

outcome of the matter vehemently all who were present wondered,

& scarcely ever to have heard such things they confessed.

The Friars therefore filled with no little consolation,

afterwards venerated in the man of God the brightness of supernal wisdom

divinely veiled, venerated

nonetheless the virtue of humility now tested.

Not long after to the ears of the General Minister the deed

came: who soon compelling Antony to come forth into public

, the office of preaching c

enjoined on him. And indeed he is worthily handed over to the ministry of the word; whereby he is ordained Preacher by the General,

as one who flourishing with divine wisdom, of the poor

in the college first proved poor in spirit,

did not impudently snatch this honor for himself, before

called by God. But that this calling done divinely

may not be doubted, from his very dwelling

equally also by death is proved. For constituted in

this misery of pilgrimage, he flourished both in life & doctrine

: of which, the former, that is the life, voluntary

vileness, simple innocence, & care of discipline

commend; the other, which is doctrine,

charity joined with zeal, truth, modesty approve.

[9] he discharges this office, But how excellently all these things shone,

since through individual matters briefly I cannot explain;

I will touch at least succinctly, how to all

equally he announced the truth. This indeed

virtue in him shone in the eyes of all, which indeed

is more powerful than miracles, by which many in life are deceptively

deceived. Thus therefore the Saint, in the cups of doctrine

wonderfully overflowing, with such a balance of justice

rendered to each their own, that whether he spoke to the great

or to little ones, equally all with the javelin of truth

he struck. For he who already with so eager a heart had thirsted

for the cup of passion before, by greatness of no one nor

by fear of death for the truth did he yield; with wondrous fervor, but with admirable

vigor, even resisted the tyranny of the great.

For such with severity he rebuked certain reprehensible

great persons, that other often famous preachers

hearing this, themselves at the intrepid

constancy of the man trembled; & by a certain

blush of pusillanimity bathed, wishing rather to be far

than to be present, with confused hand or garment

covered their foreheads. Yet his speech was,

according to diverse opportunities, with liberty, & grace; always seasoned with salt of grace

: he was, I say, gracious & also severe,

so that he might instill in hearers love & at the same time

fear. Thus therefore in this dwelling of pilgrimage,

distinguished in doctrine & life, the divine

calling in the Saint most evidently he proves; which, as at the end

will appear, multifold after death the brightness of miracles

with necessary conclusion confirms.

[10] going far and wide. So Antony, having received the authority of preaching,

did not negligently study to execute the office enjoined on him:

but the quiet of the eremitage, by which he had till then been watching over himself,

he then converted into the unusual labor

for fraternal edification. For

going around far & wide through cities & forts,

he most fervently preached the word of life; & divinely

instructed in all things, according to the diversity of hearers,

to each he proposed what suited them. The learned

in him wondered at such subtlety of intellect, & such

splendid eloquence of tongue, which in all things

they heard weighing words with wondrous weight of discretion

. How profound he expressed concerning the sacred eloquences,

Called the Ark of the Testament by the Pontiff. the supreme himself Pontiff of the Roman See

testified, by whom the holy man Ark of the Testament,

by a certain peculiar name, was called. For not only

what pertain to the formation of morals,

with placid speech he discussed; but also

with most fitting reasons the perverse dogmas of heretics

he confuted. For both at Rimini

he converted very many heretics to the integrity of the Christian

faith: among whom even a certain heresiarch,

by name Bonovillus, for thirty years blinded by the darkness

of pestilent error, to the light

of truth he led, & even unto death made him stand

by the mandates of the Church.

[11] But because it would be long to narrate in order,

how many different provinces by preaching he traversed,

how great reverence to him both of greater, However, these things omitted, the author passes to the death of the Saint, as

of lesser, & how great affection of charity

existed; how in various offices enjoined to him

he bore himself, & how many lost souls

he restored to their Creator, omitting all these things

let us briefly pass; & the discourse, whither we tend,

let us turn to the outcome of the matter. Yet in explaining

afterwards his last course of life enough

will be understood, how great efficacy of preaching of the true one

sent by God, for a long time, in various parts of the earth,

& adds only, that S. Francis appearing in the Chapter, was; since so much within the space of one d

Lent in one city he accomplished.

But this in his praise at present is not to be passed over

, what at one time to the Friars, gathered at a Chapter

in the Province e, this Saint of the

title of the Cross, & the sweet sufferings of the passion of Jesus,

with a sweet modulation preached: when the most blessed Father

Francis, at that time corporally still living,

but in another region then far removed, himself in the air

to the sons, with a new & stupendous kind of miracle, presented.

For, his preaching seems to have been approved.

as if approving the discourse of the man of God,

what was to be imitated by the hearers, he showed; to the happy

eyes of one of those sitting nearby, as with arms

extended on the gibbet of the cross, he appeared; & to the sons

who were present blessing, with the sign of the Cross

he sealed them.

NOTES BY D. P.

EMBOLISM.

From Surius, & the Annals of Wadding.

[12] The Saint acting at Padua the first time, It pleases here, with the too hurrying Author of the Life,

somewhat to halt, & from Surius's Life

& the Annals of the Order, to excerpt some more illustrious passages,

not so conveniently collected elsewhere.

The first is, what thou hast in chap. 30 of the Life prefixed-titled, & seems

to look to the first time of S. Antony dwelling at Padua

, related in these words: When the man of God was dwelling

at Padua, at Lisbon two citizens with inexpiable

hatred pursued each other: of whom one

near the house of the blessed man's parents was dwelling: & when

at evening hour he had found the son of his enemy in the square,

with utmost cruelty he slew him, & in the dead of

night in the garden of the man of God's parents, a pit being made,

buried him. But since the one whose son had been killed was noble

; inquiry was made diligently,

& was found, his son had passed by there, where his

enemy was dwelling. So his house & garden

being searched, nothing was found. They went to the neighboring

houses, & in the garden of those the corpse of the boy

was found. So the father of the holy man with all his family was thrown

into chains, as guilty of that killing. This

when through the spirit at Padua the man of God knew, he is transferred to Lisbon to free his father from the suspicion of killing: at evening

from the Guardian he sought permission to depart, which to him

was not denied. The same night by a great miracle he was brought to Lisbon

, & at the next light to the Judge

he betook himself, asking that the innocent ones loosed from chains

he would suffer to depart home. With that one refusing in every way,

he asked the corpse of the killed boy to be brought to him.

When it was brought, he ordered the boy to rise, & to say, whether

by his parents he had been killed. He rising, said that of his

killing those were entirely unconscious: & so power to depart

was given to them. Stayed the whole day

with his parents the blessed man, & at morning by angelic

ministry to Padua was led back.

[13] Likewise on another occasion, that he might help one accused of embezzlement. A similar case adds Paciecus num. 79. To the father

of the same Saint Martinus had been committed a notable

sum of Royal money, to be distributed among several lower

ministers: which since he had not done with such

caution, but that of many, who had received it,

receipts were lacking; when reckoning of received

& spent was to be rendered, & those called who were known to have received

denied either the whole or part;

nothing was closer, than that the same Martinus would be condemned

of embezzlement, & on his all goods the Fiscus would lay

with others, who in denying receipt appeared would

be obstinate. When suddenly before all stood

, who in Italy was far away, Antony; &

with grave & severe voice said, Thou so much at such hour, thou

at such day didst receive: if you persist in denying, God will vindicate

the truth violated: & having said this, he disappeared.

But the efficacy of the words was such, that immediately

they confessed, what before they had denied: & his

property & fame remained intact to Martinus. With many things then

Paciecus inquires, in what office then the father of the Saint was,

& on what occasion to him the money was committed: which

omitted, I pass to Chapter 17 of the Surian Life.

[14] Constant hammer of heretics, But the Saint of God's chief always study

& effort was, that the most pernicious little foxes,

which demolish the vineyard of the Lord of Sabaoth, namely

pestilent heretics, & their false doctrines,

with his powers he would attack, utterly destroy, &

extirpate by the roots. Some heresiarchs in public

disputations at Rimini, Toulouse, & Milan

openly he refuted, & their errors before all

he confuted. For he was instructed so much, both with efficacious

sentences of divine scripture, & with solid &

perspicuous reasonings; that those who were imbued with nefarious

heresy, did not dare to stand before him or open their mouths:

so that to him also it seemed to pertain,

what the Lord promised his disciples: I shall give

you a mouth & wisdom, which all adversaries of truth shall not

be able to resist & to contradict. Luc. 21, 15 He detected

in a wonderful way the frauds & cunning of heretics,

retarded their efforts, exposed their abominable errors with

much vituperation. Nor easily anyone

at that time anywhere could be found, which

he himself in some quarter publicly confessed, much fruit he makes among them: who so sharply &

continually pursued them, & so continuous

, that he was generally said by all to be the unwearying hammer of heretics

. Nor was the labor of the man of God

without fruit, many heretics with their supporters,

returning to the truth & obedience of holy Mother Church,

. To usurers most efficacious was, what

is held chap. 28 of the Life before cited. & he orders the heart of the usurer to be sought in his chest. At a certain usurer's

obsequies the man of God about to preach, for the theme

he took that from the Gospel: Where is thy treasure,

there also is thy heart. Mat. 6, 21 In his sermon among

others he said: This rich man is dead, & buried

in hell. Go to his treasure, & in the midst of it

you shall find his heart, his body now buried.

They went, the man's relatives & friends, & the heart still

warm in the midst of his money they found.

[15] To making Confessions integrally he leads many, When to the people preached this excellent

herald of Christ, the speech from his mouth as from

to move hearers, & to penetrate the very marrows

of souls, & much in them devotion & compunction,

& hatred & detestation of vices,

to excite; so that often one to another would say

with much groaning: Alas me wretched, who never

before this thought this to be a sin: which

if I had known, surely I never would have committed it:

And mutually they encouraged each other to making a Confession,

to undertaking pilgrimages for religion's sake, to

embracing fasts on certain days in honor of the mother

of God, or to follow similar practices of piety. Who indeed

could by saying attain, what tears were poured there,

what sighs drawn from the depths of the breast,

what beatings of breasts in stubborn sinners were seen?

So much indeed the Lord magnified his holy one

, that not only by daily customary

he flashed

with miracles, but also unheard-of signs by him were produced.

For as blessed Nicholas is said to have appeared through a vision

to Constantine the Great b, & his Prefect,

& threatened threats, also appearing through a vision. unless they released innocent men

cast into prison; so this blessed man,

those whom through sin he saw to be held bound

by the malign demon, & to tend to eternal death,

was especially zealous in freeing.

And some were wont to come to the Friars, while still

the man of God lived, & affirm for certain, that to them

lying in bed he had appeared, & had said: Rise,

Martin; rise, Agnes: go to that Friar,

& this or that sin to him confess, which in such

conscious. By which means sins entirely hidden

were expiated.

[16] He is heard with wonderful silence. So far Chapter 3, to which not unlike things are read

in chapter 16, related to the time of the last Lent,

through which at Padua he spoke to the people. There this also admirable

is noted, that in such a crowd of those running together from everywhere

to the sermons of Antony, no cry of those pressing themselves

was heard, no dissolution was seen,

no laughter, no voices were perceived,

no cries of infants, by which even a little his

sermons would be interrupted. They all stood with attentive

ears, with eyes continuously most intent on the man of God,

without any weariness, with much devotion supporting him,

just as if not a man, but an Angel

fallen from highest heaven, was preaching to them. Neither

is this a wonder, since the Lord had poured upon him such

grace, that with most eloquent tongue, with most clear voice,

bringing forth his words like a kind of trumpet,

he was both heard & understood by all.

Nor does this lack wonder, since in a far-off region

he had been born & raised for a long time,

that in the Italian idiom so politely he was able to,

what he wished, pronounce, as if outside Italy never

he had set foot.

[17] Processions of flagellants introduced with him as author. Began then first men, by gathered troops,

beating themselves, & devoutly singing pious canticles,

to proceed. And that praiseworthy custom,

set forth by such an author, afterwards by its

increases was augmented; so that in almost all places of Italy

most accurately even today c it is observed. This relates

Wadding on the year MCCXXV num. 19, &

at the same time notes, that although Polydorus Vergil book 7

de rerum invent. chap. 6 refers the flagellations applied to chastising the body

to the times of the Apostles, yet

before the times of S. Antony, no such clear memory among Authors

is held of such congregations,

or of men flagellating themselves in association:

nor on that account are they to be disapproved, that a hundred

years after arose the pernicious sect of Flagellants,

with uncertain author; who poured forth several errors, &

were condemned by Roman Pontiffs, especially

Clement VI. For this notwithstanding, Devoutly

& Christianly to flagellate, also in public supplications

for the satisfaction of sins, just as

S. Antony taught, the Church has always since his time permitted

& praised. But I return to the Surian Life,

of which the following article is chap. 11.

[18] By teaching & ruling he profits the Friars. Many distinguished monasteries of his Order indeed,

by lecturing, disputing, preaching he illustrated

& adorned; both with zeal of faith & fervor of leading souls

to Christ, & with study of instructing the Friars,

& also with desire of honoring the Institute

or Order of his, which through that time

on account of inexperience among most was in

contempt. The same also himself in the Emilia province,

for many years was Minister of Friars with praise.

But although in doctrine & word in Italy hardly anyone

he had as an equal; yet nonetheless in his Prefecture,

or office of Minister, wonderfully convenient & humane

he showed himself. But when in the city of Le Puy

he was discharging the ministry of Guardian, there was a certain Notary

, altogether lubricious, devoted to the flesh & world.

Him whenever the man of God passed by, with head

bared before him he bent his knee. He venerates a lubricious man But he thinking

that to be done in his mockery & contumely, was perturbed in mind

; & gave in every way effort,

that he might never have him to meet. But when

on a certain day unexpectedly the holy man passed him,

& thus, as we have said, behaved toward him; the man exasperated

said: Unless I feared the wrath of God, with a sword

would I strike thee, that thus thou makest me ridiculous.

What does that mean, that before me thou bendest

thy knee? Replied the blessed man: I willingly to God

would have offered myself a Martyr, but to him it did not please. About

thee however he revealed to me, that a splendid Martyr

thou shalt be. I pray therefore, that when to the contest of martyrdom

thou shalt come, thou wouldst wish to be mindful of me. He hearing this,

laughed. But not long after a time, the Bishop d

of Le Puy with many others set out for Jerusalem, as a future Martyr.

that he might preach Christ to the Saracens. And behold

divinely moved that Notary, having sold all his things

, with him entered on the journey. But when

they had come to the Saracens, & the Bishop thus quite

coldly was giving sermons, once indeed, & again,

& a third time the Notary dissembled. But at last

like B. Vincent e he rebukes the Bishop, that thus

coldly the faith of Christ both he preaches & defends: & divinely

inspired by the Spirit, with much fervor he began

to teach the Saracens, that Christ is the true God &

Son of God, but Mohammed is the son of Satan

& perdition. Which they not bearing, seize the man,

& for three days with dire tortures torment him.

And when now he was led to death, he expounded

to the Friars, that Antony had foretold, that

he himself was to be a Martyr. This matter was an occasion to the people,

for afterwards with much reverence B. Antony

to be followed.

[19] Crossing from Province into Italy in the year MCCXXV,

says Wadding num. 20, alleging authors

the Chronicle of Marianus book 2 chap. 3, & Rodulfius Tossignianus

in the History of Seraphic Religion fol. 280 & ff.

already a second time (for the first time it had happened coming from Lusitania

) by a stormy sea was carried to Sicily.

There he built some monasteries, just as the local

tradition & the fame of the Friars carries. At Cefalù, or Cephala

one, where for more than three hundred years perpetually

flourished a cypress, planted by his hands; another

at Noto, In Sicily he founds certain Convents. in a most pleasant site; a third at Lentini. In

the same kingdom, in the city of Patti, happened to him that

miracle, that, when a certain one had the holy man in hatred,

& grieved that he was held in esteem by the Bishop,

he laid an ambush for his honor. He invited him that

he should dine with him on Friday; but to him reclining

he set out a fat capon, saying it is an Evangelical

precept. Eat what is set before you,

nor was it lawful for Antony to transgress this; &

therefore he, however much it was Friday, ought to eat flesh

. He, Where the bones of the capon eaten by him he turned into fish bones.

expounding the text of the Gospel, on account of the weakness of his

infirm body, ate the bird. Secretly the host immediately

with his own began to murmur, & went to the Bishop

, going to make faith with the capon's bones,

that not so holy was the man as the people thought,

but when the bones were immediately turned into fish bones,

the man was astonished, & begged pardon. A similar

thing reporting Paciecus num. 64: It was, says he,

when some heretics, laughter for themselves, & a horned owl set out he renders savory. for the Saint shame

believed they had prepared, by cooking & setting out

cut, like a capon distributed, & by eating

turned to tears they cast forth their perfidy.

[20] From Sicily sent to Rome in the year MCCXXVII,

by the Minister of that Province to undertake certain matters, From Rome he passes to Gaul:

so great benevolence of the Princes of the Church toward himself

he found, that by the supreme Pontiff himself,

Gregory IX, his sermons with incredible study

& devotion were heard… He was then made

Guardian of Le Puy or Anicius in Gaul,

with highest humanity & prudence he governed the Friars; &

his neighbors by continuous preaching & wondrous example

led back to a frugal life… By his

work about this time a certain citizen of Brive, by name

Quintus de Falcicis, at his expenses in the same

city built a house for the Minors. Some

stay in this house S. Antony made; &

outside the city it is permitted to visit a cave, into which for sake of prayer

& penance he was wont to retire. Not

long after in the same province of Aquitaine he gave beginnings to another monastery,

which from him received its name.

Uncertain however is, whether on the journey toward Gaul,

or rather on the return, in Forum Iulii & elsewhere he does various miracles. he gave beginning to the Convent of Gemona

(a town it is in the region of Forum Iulii, situated in

the mountains above Udine) which therefore from him

received its name. Certainly a dead man there is said to have been raised by him

, while the Convent was being built; as Wadding

relates num. 19. The rest which miracles

could be related, because to certain years they could not be bound, the same

Wadding deferred to the last year. I, at the same time

going to give all below, pass over these, that what

were done with the General Minister at Assisi, before to Padua

there to die he returned, I may transcribe here, just as

the same Wadding relates them in the year MCCXXX num. 8. But

without any, as elsewhere generally is wont, authors alleged

; I believe, because he had not thought this necessary.

[21] At Assisi, in the Chapter of the year 1230, It had been in that year, which was after the death of S. Francis

the fourth, from the church of S. George of Assisi, to the Nuns

of S. Clare within the city to be conceded for moving in,

to the new most august Basilica, by Elias's

work constructed, the body of the holy Patriarch was translated,

on the day before Pentecost on day XXV May, with the supreme

Pontiff assenting. On the occasion of that fabric the same Elias,

by obtaining certain privileges, against the genuine

observance of the Rule, especially about money matters,

which in certain cases he obtained could be received through

intermediary persons; while he was thinking he had rendered a thing

pleasing, & wished to persuade the Friars,

that not so to the nail nor to the letter observable

was the norm handed down by S. Francis, except

by men like him and near to God, against him stirred up

the chief. For, those who of Francis

spirit & will were participants, To the General Minister Elias, persuading poverty was to be relaxed. at these iniquitous

persuasions perturbed, within themselves secretly

had entered into counsel: for they did not dare into the public

to break forth, fearing the indignant power of the man

, & the abundant number of those

who adhered to him, & in admitting privileges of relaxation

consented, partly out of fear,

partly out of simplicity & ignorance. But shaking off all fear

two outstanding men, Antony

the Lusitanian, called of Padua, & Adam f de Marisco

the Englishman, resisted the man face to face, manfully

objecting, these his privileges tended to the ruin of Religion

& the subversion of Evangelical state.

[22] Antony intrepidly opposes himself with Fr. Adam: These leaders being set in the line, came

other outstanding men, especially Albert Pisanus

& John Bonelli the Florentine, the former Minister of England,

the latter of the Province; who was celebrating the Arles Chapter,

when, with this same S. Antony preaching,

S. Francis appeared at the door, blessing the Friars.

Yet no one dared openly to resist Elias,

except these two, who openly wished

the pure observance of the Rule to be unharmed. Yet they did not do so

with impunity; for both with bad word & hard

beating affected, the accomplices of Elias felt as troublesome

contradictors: who as if against schismatics

& dividers of the Order they contended must be punished.

Therefore those seeing they were profiting nothing, & detriment to Religion

threatening, against certain sentences

severely passed against them, an appeal to the holy

See they interposed. Nonetheless Elias wished them to be cast

into prison; & he flees to Rome to the Pope. & he would have done it, except by the authority of a certain

grave man of Genoa, the Apostolic Penitentiary,

Confessor of the Pope, zealot of regular observance,

they were protected; by whose cunning from the hands of their persecutors

they escaped; & with the Father Penitentiary himself

fleeing from the face of the enemy, to the Lord

Pope they went.

[23] Who having heard the complaint Hearing of the flight Elias, began to suspect & fear

that complaints would be brought to the Pontiff, & urged

by the friend Confessor: & sent messengers & letters

through swift couriers, who would seize the fugitives or

bring them back from the journey. They however taking care for themselves, from

the royal way to byways deviated, & into ambushes

prepared for them did not fall, with hastened step to the

Pontiff hurrying. In the sight of the pious Father

placed, gratefully by him they were received (for their

virtue & doctrine for many days he had had

inspected) & complaints placidly he received; Elias to the cause to be spoken he cites.

groaning, that so quickly after the death of the Founder, the holy

institute should be so shaken, & the sons in contrary

studies divided. Sending therefore a runner he cited before

himself the General Minister Elias, & all men

of the Chapter, that to so great evil he might more maturely meet…

He was present with all written; in

one gathered before the Most Holy Lord, intrepidly

many things to him those two objected, the Lusitanian &

Englishman, who had fled from his face; the luxurious life,

the horse well kept, several footmen,

private food, & before all extorted, or

fallaciously or surreptitiously obtained, from the Pontiff himself

privileges.

[24] To these things Elias replied: I resisted, Holy Father,

the election made about me after the Founder's death;

& He tries to excuse himself; alleged, that I was of weaker constitution, than

that on foot I could here and there through Provinces run about,

or lead a strict common life. The electors

however insisted, that the office imposed I should accept:

for fulfilling which, if necessary, they wished

that I should eat gold & have a horse.

The office then admitted at their prayers, of a horse altogether

I had need: for leading this a groom necessary: then

for many ministries & various sallies, there is need of

: which although necessity & the consent of the Friars

approved; nevertheless, for greater security of conscience

, with your Holiness I dealt, that more amply

these would be lawful for me. Then about the care of the fabric

imposed on me, I signified the will of S.

Francis, to me through him secretly opened, but with Antony refuting, &

to your Holiness in part shown: nor for such

basilica, without much & diligent collection

of money. And thus through each thing with such ornament of eloquence

& apparent weight of reasons he answered, that to those hearing

he seemed unjustly accused. But on the contrary

arguing Antony: Most Holy Father, said he;

if, according to the manner of speaking, it was conceded to him to eat gold

, yet not to hoard gold; if

to have a horse, not to scandal nobly to feed; if

for the fabric modestly to collect, not the whole Order

to plunder; if his necessities privately

to indulge, not the life of a Prince to lead, & by bad

example the whole Order to relax. Holy Father,

this is the rule of living of this our Prior.

[25] Swelled with choler & bile Elias, nor could

contain himself, but beyond all urbanity before

the Pontiff said, that he was lying. absolved from office. Moved

the Pontiff at the man's excess, to all silence

enjoined; nor himself for half an hour anything

said, drawing deep from his breast sighs, often

lifting his eyes to heaven; until at last into these words

he burst: Thou, Most High King, hast thought in thyself in

thy tabernacle, what in this region at individual times

was to come; & so to thy servant Francis

various events thou hast shown, in that wonderful & mysterious

statue, whose parts thou thyself didst explain to him.

I fear, lest now now begin to appear

these mysteries, & change the best color of gold from which

the head was made, & decline into more humble

metal. This head, which we appointed,

far degenerates from the first. We indeed thought, that he

would please the whole Order, on account of the familiarity

& close intimacy which he had with

S. Francis: but otherwise has it turned out than we hoped; nor

to profit, but to hurt do we see the Institute committed

to him. By our authority therefore we absolve him

from the office, & we declare him absolved;

& we wish that to another's election, in our presence,

it be proceeded. Therefore with suffrages collected, with easy

business & without any delay, by common consent

he was elected to the General Minister, John

Parens, Minister of Spain, by nation a Florentine,

toward all. The elect the Pope willingly

confirmed: Antony indeed asked to remain in the Curia, but Antony the Lusitanian & companion

Adam, unjustly innodated with censures by Elias he declared

, & for greater caution from the same absolved;

adding thanks, because they had vigorously opposed themselves to the imminent

ruin of the Order: but Antony he exhorted

, that to cultivating his doctrine he should wholly devote himself:

which more easily & equitably to do, he absolved him

& exempted from any office & burden of Religion,

asking that with him he would wish to stay in the Curia. refuses this & departs to Mount Alverna. He

indeed, declining the honor of the Curia & crowds, withdrew

to the mountain of Alverna, where with the Apostolic blessing

for some time he stayed.

NOTES BY D. P.

CHAPTER III.

The arrival of S. Antony at Padua, his illness & death there.

[26] After therefore the course of his faithful servant Antony

it pleased the Lord to consummate; Absolved from rule the Saint, one

year before his happy passage, in the Chapter namely

general a, in which the Translation of the Relics of the most blessed

Father was made, the same man of God Antony

from all rule of the Friars utterly is absolved, & to him

general liberty of preaching in whatever parts

is conceded. So the first course of this liberty

he directed to the city of Padua,

where already before the sincere devotion of the people, while

he was compiling a little work of Dominical Sermons

, he had experienced; now also, at the request

of the Lord Ostian b Bishop, festive

Sermons of Saints also to be connected with the aforesaid work,

to complete this especially in the same city he disposed. To Padua he withdraws, going to finish there the sermons on the Saints:

After he came there, soon he occupied his mind in pious studies

: & the whole there space of winter, with

interspersed preaching at times, he passed.

But when the sacred c Lenten time

came; the whole of it in daily preachings

or in hearing confessions he wished to spend, About to begin Lenten sermons, he is almost suffocated by a demon: just as

he did. But wishing to oppose his happy actions

the enemy of human race, on a certain night about

the beginning of Lent, when after labor

to sleep he had given himself; his throat so strongly he constricted, that

him, except by divine nod he had been prevented, he would have

suffocated, as he himself afterwards familiarly related.

And immediately invoking the name of the glorious Virgin,

his eyes free he opened, & the whole little cell where he lay,

he saw illustrated with the brightness of supernal light:

which indeed not enduring to bear the enemy

of light, departed.

[27] And when the Servant of the Lord, that which in the sacred

time he had disposed to do, had begun to continue;

with such desire of hearing him was inflamed the whole

people, that with throngs running to him from everywhere,

daily in the Churches had to be appointed stations

. the multitude of audience forced to lead out into the open field, Furthermore when the multitude of the people exceeded the capacities

of the Churches, to the spacious places of fields

he turned himself; & there with the rain of saving doctrine

the thirsting from the abundance of the spirit he watered. Thither daily

without intermission the whole frequency of the city of Padua

was flowing: there, with the Clergy & religious men,

was the Bishop present. Not only this, but

from the adjacent cities, forts, & villages,

an innumerable almost crowd assembled; &

at nocturnal hours, he makes wondrous fruits: where he was about to preach, lighted

with lamps hastening, a suitable place each for himself

strove to pre-occupy. There with ambitious cult of garments

rejected, of both sexes delicate &

tender sat; & sent from above grace

daily until the end humbly they expected. & by 30000 most attentively he is heard. He was attended

moreover by all with such study, when the servant

of the Lord spoke; that in thirty or more

thousands of men hardly a murmur or noise

was heard. But also the stationary stalls d, having closed the shops of saleable

things, dared to sell nothing at all,

until to their own with the sermon ended each one

returned.

[28] But the word of God being finished, the whole crowd

even to touch him through the very great devotion strove;

so that going or coming, the sermon dismissed, very many approach Confession, often violently

to be pressed he feared, except by a strong multitude of youth

he was surrounded. There thou wouldst see to peace mortal enmities

restored; there those detained in long captivity to be given

liberty; there exchanges & usuries to be restored; there to be given back

pledges, & debts to be relaxed. There each ones counsel

for the quality of their crimes seeking, altogether

themselves to stand by the man of God's judgment promised, & themselves

to this very thing through a vision admonished most said.

There public sinful women were converted, there

various kinds of sinners running back to penance,

so that not even for hearing Confessions sufficed

Priests. So therefore the servant of God Antony, although

by continuous illness & a certain troublesome natural e

corpulence pressed; from preaching yet, & to touch his garment they strive. from

hearing Confessions, & giving counsels, with no

weight of labor was turned. So scattering the saving seeds

of life, the spaces of forty days he ran through,

& gathered an abundant harvest of the faithful for the Lord.

So at last the merits of his servant the Lord

wished to divulge to the people, whom in a short time openly

to all he disposed to glorify; that with this man afterwards

with greater devotion they might remember, whose already

before the marks of sanctity they had known. For already

so much from his merits the wondrous devotion of the whole people

was presuming, that if anyone could even a little from

his garment cut off, not small in this

Relics he rejoiced to have. If anyone

deserved either to address him or to touch him, that itself for a great gift

he reckoned.

[29] But that this very glorification of himself

the man of God foresaw, sufficiently evidently thus could be understood.

For on a certain day the plain of Padua, He predicts the city will soon be glorified, & the site

of the city itself, from a certain hill looking down;

exulting in spirit, with great praises, the companion of the journey hearing,

he began to extol, & with great honor

soon was to be adorned he asserted. Which indeed

how clearly the outcome of the matter itself has confirmed, from

the day of his passing unto the present, Padua itself not

unexperiencing congratulates itself; which, namely from the future affluence to his body. for the merits of the same Saint,

is visited by the frequency of so innumerable

peoples, & is honored with such worthy proclamations of praises

& magnificent gifts: which, I say,

possesses a treasure flowing with signs, & which

rejoices in the title of so incomparable a thing: which in her

Antony provides for so many wretched. Happy once in

all things, Padua, not undeservedly rejoice & exult;

& worthy of his blessing, The harvest approaching he withdraws to a solitary place, whence so gloriously

enriched thou art, unto the end of the matter mayst thou keep the title.

After these things, the time of harvest now pressing, the man of God saw

the people in gathering crops to be occupied,

& on this account he thought for a time

he should cease from preaching. Wearied also with frequent

conversation of seculars, from the tumult of the city

he transferred himself; & to a solitary place, which is called

Whom a certain noble man, Tyso g by name,

to whose dominion namely was subject the place of the Friars,

with greatest devotion received, & hospitality

humanely much & gratefully to him exhibited.

To whom also after a few days, in a pleasant place,

which not far from the house of the Friars planted with trees

he had, a cell with his own hands, upon h a walnut tree,

with branches from the trunk widened, he constructed; which

fit for spiritual studies Antony gratefully

assigned for his own use.

[30] Here therefore he whose conversation was in heaven,

now from earth in the last time of life raised himself; where seized with infirmity,

so that there, devoted to sacred meditations &

devout prayers, he might purify from all

contagion of earthly things his spirit, who thus to show

is confirmed to be soon to be joined to the supernal spirits.

Who when on a certain day at the hour of refection had come down

to the Friars, suddenly with vehement illness began

to be tormented; & lying on a little bed, soon of all

corporeal vigor was destitute. And while more and more

prevailed his sickness, orders himself brought back to Padua; not he long to survive

was sensible. So, lest the Friars of the poor place

be burdened, to Padua to be brought back i he asked: The Friars

indeed, lest he leave them, as much as they could resisting;

at last to his, though unwilling, desire

consented, & with grief placed him in a chariot they sent off.

Now he was not far from the city distant;

when another certain Friar met him on the way, who

to him for the sake of visiting was hastening: but persuaded to turn aside to the Nuns, seeing however

in the vehicle the man of God by very great infirmity detained,

he advised him, lest on account of the importunity of crowds,

to the Friars of k S. Mary in the city he should enter;

but rather to the cell of the Friars, who ministered divine things to the Lord-Ladies

poor, he should turn aside. To whose

counsel the servant of Christ acquiesced, & permitted himself to be led

to the same cell.

[31] Not long after, with the disease growing, now began

altogether to fail, & with evident signs to approach

his exit. After therefore the holy Confession,

& Absolution received, the Hymn of the blessed Virgin,

namely, O glorious Lady l, he began to say:

then with eyes raised upwards, there he most piously dies, year 1231. for some time

in direct line he looked. And when most diligently thus

intent, he was asked what he saw? he replied,

I see my Lord. To the Friars bringing him

as is custom the oil of Unction, he said to them;

I have this unction within me: but, although it is not necessary

that you do this to me; nevertheless it well pleases me,

& is useful to me. Therefore receiving the Unction devoutly,

the penitential Psalms he himself with the Friars

chanted, & to the end fulfilled.

After this a little, about a half hour, he endured;

& thus among the hands of those assisting, lightly like one sleeping

he expired. 13 June. m He died moreover on Friday

the glorious Confessor of Christ Antony, on the day of the month

June thirteenth, in the year of the Lord's Incarnation

one thousand two hundred thirty-first.

NOTES BY D. P.

just as also Antonius Pagius, in the Preface to the festive Sermons here indicated, which he reckons found for himself as a great treasure, & dedicates to our common friend Illustrious D. Antonius Magliabechius the Most Serene Grand Duke of Etruria's Librarian; namely, both from this Life, & from Trithemius (who however did not see them) only known: he found moreover in an old & well preserved Ms. of this title, Sermons of S. Antony on the festivities of the Saints from the Nativity of the Lord unto S. Peter, & edited at Avignon in the year 1684, although to that they do not reach on account of various quaternions (which from elsewhere to be supplied wishes the editor) torn from the Codex: there is however one on S. James, who is venerated in July; & follow in the same Codex 16 others; which the same editor inscribes about various, & disputes whether they are of S. Antony; & more inclines to judge they are not; from the Ms. recently edited. of the prior however nothing at all to be doubted by various reasons he shows: & that the less, that after the title, with the page turned & by the same hand, immediately is read; The 11 quaternions (first namely) are only sermons of S. Antony. The age of the Codex, indicates inscribed on one of the covers the year ICCLXXVI, that is (as eruditely shows Mabillon in the work de re diplomatica) one thousand, two hundred, seventy-sixth; & under the same cover indeed are found & equally now edited are held; first the Petition of the Bishop of Apt, offered to John XXII in the year MCCCXXVIII, for the Canonization of the clear & holy memory of Lord Elzear de Sabran, Count of Arian, deceased in the year 1323, 27 Sept. & the Testament of S. Louis Bishop of Toulouse, who died in the year 1299, 19 August, on which day it is noted to have been written; bequeathing among other things the Summa of Thomas, doubtless Aquinas, dead in the year 1274, but only in the year 1323 canonized, & therefore abstained from the title of Saint; which is helpful to note against Launoy, who dared to controvert about the author of that Summa. These two however I would not have doubted to have been added to the Codex written long before, to fill some vacant pages of the last quaternion.

indeed body, but emaciated face, large nose, vivid eyes, red mouth, & that from those, which he says are held in Portugal, most ancient paintings. I judge, in such a description first faith ought to be given to the Paduans, immediately from his death having begun to paint the image of their Saint, according to the idea which even today they preserve, with a pleasant & almost youthful face, not emaciated, yet grave: such as Rudolph & from him Polydorus represent, & I here have reproduced. The form of habit, the form of the old habit expressed by this image, although most similar to that which today the Conventuals use, is not however so new, that it is not plainly assimilated to the old statue of two hundred years or even three hundred, placed in the frontispiece of the church; as he writes to me, who accurately contemplated it, our Io. Bapt. Romagnolus. Wishing yet to see the true habit of the first time, in which the Saint lived, let him consider the image taken from Rudolph of B. Benedict of Arezzo; whence also let him learn that the Presbyters of his Order, such as Benedict & Antony were, in the image of B. Benedict to be inspected. did not nourish the beard, in the manner of Laics, but shaved in the manner of Clerics of the XIII century; although the Lateran Mosaic, made 50 years after the death of S. Antony, represents him well bearded. But this Benedict died, having served the ministry of the Province of Antioch, at Arezzo in his fatherland, where still is preserved his head, almost seven years before S. Antony, in the year of Christ 1224, on 31 August.

& made his disciple from the third Order, he persevered in the holy purpose of life, until he departed from this life in the year 1234 on the last day of January, & was buried at the temple of D. Peter, in a marble ark, near the town of S. Peter, with this humble title, engraved on a tablet; sepulture of Lord Tiso of the Field of holy Peter: that it is wonderful that he is not found related by Arthurus in the Franciscan Martyrology.

over that little cell wished it to be constructed for him: but when from the Friars Tiso

knew this, with his own hands for the man of God & two companions, three little cells

with much devotion he made.

l Paciecus

num. 101, judges the Saint to have been worthy of this favor, on account of his distinguished

affection toward the mysteries concerning the Deipara, especially her glorious

Assumption: about which when there was to be read in Choir some place from

S. Jerome, less favoring it he had preferred to be absent from Choir, & to his

privately devotion he had given; which thus pleased the Deipara, that to him in

his cell appearing, she made him certain, & ordered him confidently to preach

her glorification both in body & soul. To be read moreover was

that place from the Martyrology of Usuard 15 August, to the faith of that Assumption

contrary up to then, as if what was done with the body of Mary, certainly dead,

the sobriety of the Church prefers to be ignorant, than to hold something frivolous or apocryphal from it.

CHAPTER IV.

The contention over the body brought into the city, & his solemn burial among the Friars.

[32] [By the voices of the innocent the death of the Saint becomes known to the citizens:] After the death of the man of God, not immediately

did the Friars wish to spread his passing, on this account

that they feared the multitude of the tumultuous people

would suddenly importunately rush upon them. But what

altogether could not be hidden, in a more wonderful manner

became known to all. For still all, besides those

who had been present, what had happened were ignorant; when

immediately in throngs through the city boys walking,

thus crying out shouted; The holy Father is dead

: Saint Antony is dead, they said.

Which rumor immediately into all corners of the city

ran, & soon filled the ears of the whole people.

Hastened therefore, lest anyone seize the body, with

but also others without delay commonly of either

sex & every condition came, & very much

with one accord made a tearful lament a.

[33] who armed run up, that they may seize the body. But indeed beyond the others more lamentations of the poor

Ladies of the Convent doubling, this at last for itself

for solace through the Greater Men of the city to procure

it disposed, that him, whom alive they could not have for their

vow, at least through them dead they should not lose:

for obtaining which immediately secretly from the Friars

they sent messengers, & found many of the Greater Men

agreeable to their petition. So coming

the Friars, dwelling at the church of S. Mary the Virgin,

where namely the holy man had chosen burial,

demand the body be given to them: against whom

the aforesaid citizens of Capodiponte standing,

do not permit even to touch; but with the armed hand of strong men

studiously guard. The Friars indeed thus having suffered

repulse, consult the Bishop b what was to be done:

& him, By the order of the Bishop the Podestà opposes himself: against such presumptions,

in their cause kindly they find. Orders therefore

the Bishop the Podestà of the City to come, & for the Friars

to carrying the body as much as possible for protection

to be made. But the aforesaid citizens nonetheless to the Podestà resist:

themselves & their own for defending the Saint's body

to dangers offer, & in this also with inveterate enmities

disagreeing they agree. Deceit also

suspecting, the body itself they wished to seize; &

scarcely at last to this were led, that of the Minister c, on

whom the cause of the Friars depended, they should await the arrival.

[34] However at night preparing force, they are prevented by a miracle. At midnight a great cry of the impatient people

was made, in all ways desiring to see

the Saint's body. It happened moreover again wonderfully,

that with impetus made the cell of the Friars three

times indeed they broke in, but stupefied & with blindness

struck not even once, even with the doors opened,

were they able to enter. The next day very many

also from adjacent places flowed in; & those

who by themselves to touch on account of the multitude the body could not,

something of theirs through others for touching, as

The matter therefore pending on account of the absence of the Minister,

the Friars on account of summer heat the body in a wooden

little casket enclosed, & placed in a pit

lightly covered with earth. And soon a rumor sounded

in the people, that namely the body had been seized: & immediately

furious all with swords & clubs into the cell

rushing, in no way from the begun fury did they rest,

until the deed & cause of the deed more curiously

inspecting they understood.

[35] The case, to the Minister, Coming moreover the Minister at evening, without

delay before him the often-mentioned citizens stand. Asking

therefore from him with insistence the body, not only

for this reasons they allege, but also threats they utter;

namely that in the cause to anyone, neither for

loss of things, nor for danger of death, would they yield.

Whose irrational pertinacity the Minister hearing,

humbly them & cautiously led; & the body

itself unto the morrow to be guarded he asked. In the morning

next to come, then to the Bishop brought, it is adjudged to the Friars: which was now the third day, the same

Minister to the Podestà of the city went, & his

counsel together & help he sought. Who with council convened,

under the penalty of one hundred pounds, lest

violence be done to the Friars by anyone he established, until

the business should be heard by the Bishop & Clergy:

ordering nonetheless the body itself by common

consent of all to be guarded.

[36] On the fourth day therefore the Bishop with the Clergy diligently

in the cause proceeded: & with many allegations

heard here and there, the definitive sentence at last

for the Friars he gave: especially because among

them the Man of God burial, when he was approaching death,

had chosen; with whom, while still safe he was living,

going in & going out he exhibited himself as their equal

cohabitor in all things. He announced therefore

both to the Clergy, & to all the people, that for carrying

out the body unanimously on the morrow they should come together:

ordering also the Podestà, that faithfully to the Friars, lest any

trouble they should suffer, he should stand by. So did

the Podestà, through the middle d of the river, a bridge of ships

to be put together; fearing, whence the people turned to sedition, lest a new sedition the aforesaid citizens

perhaps should stir up; if through their territory the body,

which by the sentence given against them they had lost,

were seen to be carried. But these seen they nonetheless into sedition

turned, the bridge of ships with attack made

they broke down; moreover & to every danger pertinaciously

offering themselves, if anyone against them or the body

should presume to attempt, or persons, or houses, or

anything of theirs should invade. Which the adverse part hearing

similarly flew to arms, & against the destroyers

of the bridge a line of battle no less courageous they directed.

[37] But seeing the Friars so destructive a peril to the city

threatening, they feared not a little: with difficulty restrained by the Podestà: but

also the poor Ladies, no less terrified, the body to be

carried also with prayers they offered.

Furthermore both they & those began to impute to their sins

what had happened; & for the loss of the city with tearful

voices to implore the clemency of God. Then

the Podestà, not sustaining the sedition, the council

as quickly as possible into the Palace at the cry of the herald compelled:

& the authors of the whole evil into another part of the city

he separated; & them, that none of them on that day return

home, under the danger of all their own,

with the threat of an oath he constrained. Which

so done, the Bishop with the Clergy, the Podestà with

the Magnates & Soldiers, & with innumerable multitude

of people, with ordered processions to the cell

go: the body from the pit they bring up, & shoulders

for supporting the chief men submit. & a procession instituted,

So at last, with hymns & praises, & with lamps

in copious number gleaming, solemnly

walking, to the church of S. Mary Mother of God

they come: where him, the Bishop having completed

the solemnities of the Masses, honorably on the day of his passing

fifth they bury.

[38] the translation is celebrated with many miracles. But divine providence the storm of the aforementioned

tumult permitted to be sent before,

he who after a little of tranquility a serene

more abundantly wished to diffuse; that the brightness of grace to follow

might afterwards shine the more,

the more turbulently the cloud of temptation itself

had preceded. Is proven also in this, although not

according to knowledge, the zeal of the people toward the Saint.

How great namely veneration he would be worthy of, with miracles after

clarifying, they were about to have; for whom

also so much, before the miracles, they had committed themselves to danger.

For the storm calmed, immediately on that day prodigies

of miracles began to flash; so that, in whatever

infirmity held they touched his tomb,

immediately they received their desired health: Those

indeed who could not approach or be brought on account of the crowd,

were healed before all, even before the doors in the square

. There is stirred up beyond this an inenarrable devotion

of the people, & coming with worthy honors extols the merits

of the holy Man.

[39] First the citizens of Capodiponte of both

sex, all universally small & great, Concourse from everywhere to the church,

with feet bare, with such reverence & humility

came to prostrate themselves before the Saint's tomb,

that by their penitence all to compassion

they moved hearts. But also the Friars, with greatest piety

moved, processionally met them. After

whom the Bishop of the city, all the Clergy, & sacred

Convents of Religious, a copious multitude with Masters

of scholars, the Podestà with a throng of Potentates

& frequency of Soldiers, & others of diverse

offices professors of arts, many & great wax candles are brought. with individual processions

ordered, on most decently established days & hours

come; & each bearing wax tapers in their hands,

with feet similarly bare, walk.

Each troop, with artful variety of cult & forms

distinguished, of such magnitude

wax tapers preceded; that each, by the shoulders of many

or wagons borne, could not be erected within the roof f of the church,

except cut off; & not being able to bear them in

on account of the very great multitude, outside

the doors in the square they set them. Here days continuing

with nights, neither yielding to cold nor heat,

alternately others succeeded to others: thus worthy continuously praises

heralds, & worthy to God & His Saint duties of honors

they paid.

NOTES BY D. P.

CHAPTER V.

The Canonization of S. Antony, & a synopsis of his miracles.

[40] After such great wonders of Christ therefore, declared in his servant

Antony, a celebrated fame to places

lying around itself diffused, & various

cities, provinces, languages, & kingdoms

peoples to these called together a: who in throngs

coming, paid immense thanks to the Lord;

with magnificent praises extolling the merits of the Saint, The miracles growing,

& preaching Padua itself dedicated to such honors as most blessed

. Is extolled hence the faith of ecclesiastical

religion, are crushed the biting teeth of the unfaithful,

trying with open jaw to tear his bride with so many calumnies

with rabid mouth. Cries therefore for

these things one voice harmoniously of all, that the canonization of the Saint

with vigilant zeal be procured, & the matter itself

to the Apostolic See's hearing be quickly announced b.

To this business therefore, both honorable by condition,

& powerful in gravity messengers are sent: by the Pontifical command

who when coming explain the cause of their journey, gratefully

& kindly were received in the Roman Curia.

Wonder those hearing at this unexpected sudden surge of so many

wonders: what is to be done with diligent counsel

they treat: & at last more certain investigation

of the miracles, together with examination

to the venerable Bishop, & Priors of Saint Benedict c

& of the Friars Preachers of Padua

they entrust.

[41] The processes are formed at Padua, Furthermore the messengers having returned with joy, the Lord

Pope's order is divulged. Gather rejoicing

not a few of both sex, who the benefits of the holy man

in themselves had experienced, to bear testimony

to the truth. So a place is given to attestations:

witnesses are admitted, with due cautions of circumstances

applied: & legitimately proved miracles are put

in writing. Two moreover, of the Apostolic See's

legation discharging the office then in the Marca of Treviso

Cardinals d at that time, by divine nod,

had come to Padua: who in rescribed letters to the Curia

their faith-worthy attestations also, for the confirmation of truth,

added, over those things which they also about B. Antony

after faith already made had known. To these things

several persons, with the priors of e Religious & Clergy, with the nobler

of the city & Counts, & are approved at Rome: very many

venerable they elect, whom to the Roman Curia,

instructed with the patronage of such great letters, again

they send. With whom received with honor, is made

of the Saint: by whom the examination of the miracles

& approval to the Lord Sabine Bishop

unexpected, & also faithfully is dispatched.

[42] The cause to be concluded one intercedes, Then at length one of those an unusual

acceleration in such things against the process of the business

alleged, because from the very passing of the Saint

not yet one year's times had revolved.

There was present to the messengers not little desolate the divine

providence of piety: which more wonderfully that, which

altogether was not to be deferred, promoted; & to one

of those who had pretended the impediment of haste,

his beneplacit in this through such a vision

he indicated. For he saw the supreme Pontiff

with the Cardinals, in the consecration of a certain

church, with himself also administering with the rest,

occupied; until at last to placing

the Relics in the altar it was come. So Relics

being sought, & not found: a recent funeral,

lying covered on the side, appeared; from which

immediately to be given to him the Relics the Lord Pope demanded. warned by a dream he changes his sentence,

To whom, that these are not Relics, replying;

as quickly as possible them he ordered to approach, & the funeral

covered without delay to uncover. & it was done that

with them uncovering so much the Relics g pleased,

that of them who would first take what, even

mutually they contended. Awakening, he found

those Paduans, in the morning standing before the doors;

& immediately to his Clerics the vision he narrated; & for the

Saint's Canonization congruently he expounded. From

this therefore in the promotion of the Canonization

was made this same one chief; & so at last with all

consenting, the day of the Canonization is fixed

opportune.

[43] Stands therefore on the appointed day the Pastor & Pontiff,

adorned with the glory of solemn apparatus; stands, & declares him Saint the Pontiff.

I say, with similar cult …, of Churches

prelates, & with the copious multitude of the people

surrounded. Standing therefore, the miracles read in public &

approved, his hands toward heaven he extends;

& the name of the Holy Trinity being invoked, the most blessed

Priest & Confessor of Christ Antony

to the Catalog of the Saints he inscribed; & his feast

, on the day of his passing, on the Ides of June, solemnly to be celebrated

he established. These were done at Spoleto,

on the holy day h of Pentecost, in the year of the Incarnation

of the Lord one thousand two hundred thirty-second; year 1232.

of the Pontificate however of Lord Gregory Pope

ninth the sixth. With which so accomplished, with highest

exultation to Padua returned the Messengers, celebrating

magnificently on the appointed day the solemnity

of the most holy Father Antony. Lastly the miracles,

solemnly, as has been said, approved, which in a wider treatise

manners by which they have been exhibited, I have found;

to this also little work in summary & briefly I will annotate. The summa of Miracles is here proposed.

In which indeed nineteen variously

contracted are found erected; five paralytics

solidified; & so many cured from the infirmity of hunchbacks;

six blind illuminated, three deaf ears opened,

& of the same number of mute tongues loosed:

two from the falling sickness, the same number from fevers freed,

but also two wonderfully dead raised. Some indeed

others, which under this generality I cannot summarily

touch, individually briefly I will explain.

[44] A woman fallen into the waters escapes with dry clothes: A certain woman, falling into water, S. Antony

invoked; & with all extracting her wet everywhere

, she alone entirely both in garments

& body remained dry. Another woman

wishing to visit the holy Man's sepulcher, while deputed to the custody

of panic-grass k, on account of the multitude of sparrows,

dared not to depart from the place; another keeps the crops untouched by sparrows: the very

panic-grass from the importunity of those birds altogether

untouched she obtained to be preserved, after she promised

nine times to visit the tomb of the holy Man. Some,

desperately laboring in shipwreck on the sea,

with confession made vowed themselves to B. Antony; some are saved from the peril of shipwreck: & soon

quickly to the port of salvation, with a certain ray of light

visibly preceding them, they were led.

[45] A certain Sister of the Order of Poor Ladies,

most gravely fearing the purgatorial fire, wishing to suffer she falls ill & is healed: through

B. Antony obtained in this life to be purged: who also

with very hard sufferings tortured, again of the other

Sisters' intervention through the same deserved to be freed.

A certain boy, his mother for him making a vow to Christ's servant

, likewise a boy with vow neglected recurs. from a dangerous tumor of the neck was healed;

with the same again sickness, while his mother neglected the vow,

was struck: & with vow afterwards repeated

& rendered, he is freed. A certain Soldier, from earliest

age a heretic, sitting at table, of the miracles

of the holy man heard those narrating: who mocking, a glass

cup, which he was holding in his hand, to the ground from

above threw, incredulous of the Saint's miracles, saying; If this glass Antony

shall preserve unbroken, this one certainly I believe a Saint.

Which, although dashed against a rock, yet wonderfully

preserved; soon his errors renounced, with faith

perfect he began to believe in Christ. A certain Cleric,

deriding the inquisition of the miracles, the glass which he had dashed on the ground being preserved, he is converted. with most grave

suffering is struck: who at last, to Blessed Antony

with vow made, healed, becomes professor of his sanctity,

taught by experience itself in himself, becomes l.

[46] Many other things also through B. Antony wonderfully

done are, indeed not less true than those written above,

although not so solemnly approved: of which

still very few briefly to explain, The Saint appearing impedes the destined killing of a Presbyter, but several

it pleases in general to touch on. Certain Paduan men

conspired against the death of a certain Presbyter,

& to him in a certain place hidden ambushes

set. Where Saint Antony, in the effigy of one

of the Friars, whom they did not know, appeared; & to them,

awaiting the Priest to come, he from

the place altogether did not depart. Whom when they ordered, that

he pass thence; & not wishing to pass thence, their intention

he said he knew; they suspected, the health of his arm obtained is lost by one to use it badly. lest

someone perhaps had betrayed them; & began to ask,

who he was. Who when he replied to be Antony,

them very stupefied, so from the conceived

perversity he withdrew; & to publicly confess what

had happened, glory to God giving, he induced. A certain

man, having one of his arms altogether useless,

full health in it through B. Antony deserved:

Who striving soon to pervert the Lord's benefit to wicked

use, made himself not undeservedly unworthy

of it. For when, on the occasion of received health,

to enemies still vengeance he said he would render; with strength

immediately lost, to the former state of infirmity he was returned

.

[47] These for the present from B. Antony's miracles to explain,

briefly to have touched may suffice: Epilogue. whose besides

these by glorious merits, from the day of his passing

unto now, of the variously troubled the necessities

cease, dangers perish; leprosy, demons,

error, death, calamity flee; sick people each

rise as healthy; chains yield to captives, to shipwrecked

seas; lost strengths & members

retrieving of both sex of every age receive:

which all if anyone require to be explained more,

let those who truly feel these things relate, to whom also testimony

of the truth let the Paduans bear m.

NOTES BY D.P.

APPENDIX

On the miracles produced for the Canonization.

From the Ms. of the Convent of Ancona.

Antonius, of the Order of Minors, at Padua in the Venetian dominion (S.)

BHL Number: 0591

FROM MSS.

Prologue

To the Praise & glory of omnipotent God,

Father & Son, & Holy Spirit, &

the glorious Virgin Mary, & S. Antony.

The Miracles, which before the Lord Gregory

Pope IX, with the whole Lateran people hearing,

were recited; succinctly, with previous however

truth, to excite the devotion of the faithful,

we have undertaken to annotate.

PART I.

Health given to the sick, especially the contracted & paralytic.

[48] The contracted are healed with the hump removed; On the day namely, on which the body of B. Antony

in the church of the holy Mother of God with praises &

due honor was laid; a certain woman,

Cuniza by name, monstrously contracted, with wooden

instruments which are called ferulas, to the place of the sepulcher

supported came: on whose shoulder

so miserably had her bent, that

except by ferulas supported in no way could she walk.

Who when before the Saint's tomb a little

in prayer prostrate had stood; with the shoulder soon leveled

, with all looking on the hump vanished; & with the ferulas

put aside, the woman erect returned to her own.

[49] In the City of Padua a certain woman, Ricarda

by name, likewise another, was almost known to all the citizens; who

for the space of twenty years bearing dried legs, so much

had been deformed, that by a certain callous union

her knees adhered to her chest & feet to her buttocks.

She when on a certain day for the sake of begging, with

the other poor, to the memory of the holy Father

borne on a litter had come; pressed by heavy sleep, seeing a girl healed from a hump,

she was somewhat dozing, with head inclined upon

the ground. While she was thus resting, a voice

of one crying out she heard; Thanks be to God, for

she has been freed. Roused at last the woman,

by the most holy Father's merits restored to health was departing with many accompanying her, beheld.

The woman therefore arose, that she also might enter to the tomb

for the cause of curing. And when to the doors of the church

she had approached; behold a certain boy seven years old appeared,

& preceding her with joined hands, to the entrance

invited: Come, come in the name of the Lord;

for he will free thee. She, following the footsteps of him preceding,

to the threshold of the church dragging herself she came; but

when she was placed at the door, that boy disappeared; & led by an angel to the tomb,

yet she herself to the enclosures of the sepulcher proceeded. With her praying,

behold two balls, like an egg, between her thigh

& sides burst forth; & with a certain humor

subcutaneous running, the said balls to the lowest of her feet

descended: & like shaken hands

making noise, with many hearing they sounded. At last

her legs, for the space of twenty years dried up,

before the eyes of all were extended: & with the skin loosened, in year 20 of infirmity.

revived fleshes to the former stature grew.

So with the litter-bearers dismissed, the woman

returned home: & through the middle of the city walking,

with the citizens her acquaintances astonished, with firm steps she walked.

[50] A certain woman, Mary by name, when at a time

she had followed her father's mares, beside the river which

is called Brenta b, under a walnut tree had sat down;

course came to her; & having taken her with arms,

to another walnut tree from nearby quickly carried her.

And when carried, wishing to use force on her, to the ground

he had cast her; so miserably broken he left her,

that with a humped chest & contracted knee, &

also a vertebra of the hip distorted from the haunch c, by her father's

leading to home she returned. Who for five years

& more so contracted, to the most blessed Father Antony's

tomb borne, through his merits to former

health was restored. For it seemed to her,

while she was being healed, between flesh & bones lightly a hand

was being led; her limbs also, long with anxious pain

worn out, like ointments more sweetly being soothed.

[51] & another from 8 years, But another woman, Gilla by name, from eight years

contracted, with her left leg dried up & nerves

shortened, could in no way set the step of her feet

on the ground; whom her husband, named Marcoaldus,

borne on a horse before the Saint's tomb suppliantly

placed. And soon to prayer prone betaking herself,

with such anguish she began to be urged, that the great

heat, which had invaded her, not able to bear;

with men carrying her, with a draught of cooler air

her spirit she refreshed. And when brought back after a short time,

before the Saint's tomb she was imploring mercy;

the hand of a man, touching her womb, & her body

trying to lift the woman felt. But she

wishing to know, who he was who had touched her with hand;

with eyes opened no one approaching her

did she see. Understanding therefore the woman, that it was divine

help which she felt; immediately by herself she rose up;

& with the crutches dismissed, rejoicing & healthy with her husband

she departed.

[52] A certain girl, Agnes by name, for three years

destitute of all bodily strengths, suffered from

the sickness which they call d atrophia;

so that with the intestines bound by too great dryness, as

quickly as she took food, through the mouth immediately undigested

& raw entirely she sent back: at length the disease so

prevailed, a girl retaining no food, that with her throat closed she could scarcely swallow saliva

or anything soft. So brought on a certain day,

& placed upon the Saint's tomb,

with very great pain wounded, she seemed to approach death.

And when the pain, which had pervaded her body,

she was calling, saying, she from great hunger could

swallow a whole bread. So taking up

her daughter the mother rejoicing leading home, with food given

her at once & retained, the dry body its former moisture

recovered, & she returned to her own.

[53] At Capodiponte e a certain girl, Samaritana

by name, another contracted in knees, for gathering legumes with

other girls having entered her father's field, with knees

suddenly contracted in no way could return; but with others carrying

her she returned to the paternal threshold;

& so with the illness growing, for three years crawling

with her hands she walked; & with a miserable spectacle her buttocks

dragged adhering to the ground. So on a certain day to the sepulcher

of the Saint coming with her mother, Confession

made, supplicant she approached the ark; & a very brief hour

remaining there, by the most holy Father's merits to former

health restored, on her own feet she returned to her

own. Which when to the ears of the people of Capodiponte

had been announced, with bells rung to her coming

they went out to meet; & God's magnificence with eyed

faith seeing, they praised with due veneration.

A certain Frederic of the County f of Concordia,

when at a time from the church of Pulcignis

incautiously had fallen; Likewise contracted in the kidneys, with kidneys contracted, only

with crutches supported, could walk, or move

locally. Coming moreover to the sepulcher

of the said Father, with vow made his former health he received;

& with crutches dismissed, walking erect, with all

who had seen him before wondering, to his own

he returned.

[54] In the city of Venice a certain woman, Caesaria

by name, another with hand & foot distorted, for two years & more with one

hand contracted, her left foot from across

bore distorted: who with miracles of the holy

Father heard, to Padua quickly hurried. And when on account of

the multitude of the infirm she could not approach the tomb

, with her shin extended she tried to touch the place of the sepulcher

. To which when she had stretched her foot, anxious for salvation,

soon such pain seized her, that

with her bowels stirred from the bottom & threatening to come out,

from pain she sweated. Those who were present seeing

the woman's anguish (for now from weakness she could not speak

) removing her from the sepulcher, near

the temple wall for the sake of rest placed. Where

when she stayed for some time, with sweat receding she rose;

& with health of hand & foot obtained, due thanks

giving to God, joyful she departed. Prosdocima,

once wife of Mainerius de Nocrite, with hand & both

feet contracted, likewise another, in a certain Mastellus g to the

blessed Father's tomb was carried. Who when over

the ark had been raised, her feet with all seeing

were erected, & to former uses fully

restored; her hand moreover a little trembling,

began to be opened immediately & extended; so that,

with the guards of the ark warning her in advance, that one she would close

& again open.

[55] & with neck distorted, A certain Margarita of the Paduan city,

when on a certain night by the benefit of sleep she was refreshing herself, from

high to the ground she seemed to have fallen. Waking

moreover the woman, was found to have a distorted neck,

& her left hand together with her foot equally shortened,

so that with heel suspended she could scarcely

touch the ground with the tips of her toes. But when on a certain day

upon the holy Father's tomb she had been placed;

with the neck soon erect the head returned to its becoming state:

& with hand & foot's health received, through the same

Father's merits freed she came down. & another in foot, A certain boy

, Alvertus by name, when from his birth

unto the eleventh year, had had his left foot distorted

; the upper part toward the earth

turned, the toes to the heel of the right foot reversed

he bore; whose father, to direct the foot,

woods often was wont to bind: but soon, on whatever

occasion to loose it happened, to the accustomed twist

it sprang back. So on a certain day, when

the boy's mother to the ark of B. Antony with her son suppliant

had approached; & when remaining there a little time,

vehemently had sweated; from the guards of the ark

restored to his mother, with soles turned to the ground home

he returned.

[56] Massaguerra of h Saccile, for two years

having his right leg contracted, bore his foot

suspended. He when on a certain day, using crutches, contracted in leg for 6 years, to

the ark of B. Antony had come; vehemently to sweat

began. But when the anxiety of pain, which had invaded him,

he could in no way bear; a little

he withdrew himself from the ark. Those running who were present, trying

to lift him up they erected; & soon with all seeing,

the nerves of his foot were extended; he finally,

with crutches dismissed, hastily returned home: to him

ran out the whole neighborhood, & with tears poured & bells

rung, gave thanks to God & B. Antony. A certain

young man, Tridentinus by name, with a certain bone

growing in his back's spine, a hump-back, for the space of five years

walking hump-backed, with hands extended to his knees,

supported by a certain crutch, to the sepulcher

of the Saint came. Whom when his mother, full of faith,

upon the ark had had a little raised; descending

soon the hump, came down erect; & with his mother,

with the crutch dismissed, joyful & praising to his own

he returned.

[57] A certain man, Veridolus by name, from very great infirmity

shaken, & another, with kidneys broken a hump

drew; so that, with head almost let down to the ground, supported

by litter-bearers, he walked. So by his mother's

leading, of the holy Father coming to the sepulcher,

began at once with such great pains to be urged, that with his whole body

in a certain way dissolved, he was generally sweating.

But with the sweat receding a little, the said man before

those standing by extended his kidneys; & through the Saint's merits

that hump disappeared, made level. In the city i

of Treviso a certain woman, Venetiana by name, & a hump-back: for two

years & more she had carried a hump in her chest,

like a loaf; she bowed her head to her knees,

when she moved herself by any necessity. Coming

therefore to the blessed Father's tomb, for three days

praying him, was restored to the desired health;

& with the hump made level, & head raised, to God & B.

Antony giving thanks, she departed.

[58] Colangria of Montagnana, for a year &

month with body k dissolved, made a vow to the most holy Father

, that to his tomb for the cause of health

she would have herself carried. She when on a certain night, likewise a paralytic,

lying on her bed, had fallen asleep; with a noise heard,

as if the foot of the bed had been struck, awakened, trembling

watchful she was awake. And when after a little

again the bedside was being struck, fortifying herself with the sign of the Cross

, the woman cried out; Who touches the bed?

And she heard a voice saying to her, Boldly cross thyself.

But she. Who art thou, Lord? I am, said Antony,

And the woman crying out said to him; Holy Antony,

free me. He replied: Behold, thou hast been made whole

. In the morning, the woman healed arose; &

through the Saint's merits feeling no weight at all,

afterwards healthy remained. A certain Bartholomew

of Plebe l Sacci, when from infancy he was mute

, & a paralytic: & for fourteen years through the whole body

with paralytic plague dissolved; to the sepulcher of the holy Father

with vow made suppliant came. Where when, with faith &

devotion full of prayer, he persisted; with the tongue's bond

loosed, he confessed to God; & he who on a man's back borne

had come, on his own feet was departing.

[59] A certain woman, Micholeta m by name,

when for eleven years mute & speaking nothing at all

had been, Mute & weak: of all body's strengths destitute

she languished. Who when the wonders, by the holy Father's merits

exhibited, from those telling she had received; to his sepulcher

she had herself carried, for the sake of health. And when, with most full devotion

asking mercy, before

the ark she lay; through the same Father's merits, healthy

she departed. likewise a mute man of Forum Julii. A certain man, of Forum Julii, when he was groaning

destitute of the tongue's office; to the ark of the most holy

Father, led by his mother came. Who when before

the tomb devout he stood, long lost reclaimed

his speech. In the County of Ferrara, a certain

woman, Maria by name, from four years

with her whole body dissolved, continuous tremor of her head

she endured. So to the place of the holy Father's sepulcher

coming, & a Ferrarese paralytic: in devout prayer she remained; & suddenly

her nerves began to be solidified, & her head from the customary tremor

was quieted. And rising the woman, before

many stood immobile upon her feet; &

restored to plenary health, praising God, to her own

she returned.

[60] Ermerina of Vicenza, for the space of five years

with feet dissolved, when by any necessity

she moved herself, likewise two others. with trembling motions her body forward

& backward she bore. So coming to the holy Father's

tomb she lay prostrate for prayer; & soon, the long desired

health she merited to have. Likewise another

Woman, Bilia by name, for three years with whole body

dissolved; with trembling steps, to the holy Father's

ark, distressed she came. And when before the tomb

in prayer she had stayed for a longer time, with heat

growing, a horrible tremor rushed upon her. They wept

moreover the men & women, who were present, seeing these things.

But when outside the temple's door carried, a little

she had breathed; with the heat receding, the tremor equally departed;

&, restored to former health, to her own with joy

she returned.

NOTES BY D. P.

PART II.

On the blind illuminated, & various diseases cured.

[61] A certain man of Poccili, Sconitus by name, having

his feet putrid, A gouty man is cured, & swelling with the knotted inflation

of gout; borne on a man's back, to the sepulcher

of the holy Father came. With Confession made,

when from a certain Friar he had received penance;

dismissed by him, to the Saint's tomb was brought.

Where when devoutly he had asked the Saint's suffrages;

soon with such velocity healed, to the Friar to whom he had confessed

he returned, that from too great suddenness,

the Friar himself astonished, here and there through the cloister

him made walk. A certain Friar, Theodoric

by name, of our Order, A one-eyed Friar, for two years

deprived of vision of his left eye, from

the bounds of Apulia, to the sepulcher of the holy Father Antony

suppliant came. Who when for some time with the Friars

at Padua he stayed, before the Saint's tomb the grace of health

he was imploring more earnestly. At length

obtaining the desired light, rejoicing & praising, to

his fatherland, whence he had come, he returned. A certain Teutonic

woman, by name a Carolina, for seven years

destitute of the office of both lights, when to

the holy Father's tomb devout she had come, for a small interval

of time before the ark in prayer remained; seven years blind,

& with the light recovered from heaven, rejoicing & praising,

she returned to her own.

[62] A certain girl, Auriema by name, for a year

& half deprived of the lights of her eyes, & another for a year and half: for recovering

health was carried to the tomb

of the holy Father. Who when the veil, with which the ark was covered,

to her blind eyes she had applied; through his merits

soon with eyelids opened, the long desired light she received.

Leonardus of b Corniclanus, for three years

deprived of the light of one eye entirely; likewise blinking for seven years, of the other

so much in blindness, that he could not by voice distinguish acquaintances

from unknown; to the reverend Father's tomb,

for the cause of recovering salvation, came; and when,

with prayer poured, for a small time before the ark

he stayed; restored to the office of both lights he departed.

Flos de Gemma of Loreto, when for seven

years had been entirely deprived c of the office of the left eye

; coming to the blessed Father Antony's ark, & one-eyed, endowed with the desired

light, giving thanks to God, to his own

with joy he returned. A certain woman, Alexia

by name, & blind, when for five years of both lights'

use she had been totally deprived, to the sepulcher of the man

of God, long lost through his merits received her sight.

[63] In the Paduan city a certain woman, Michalotta

by name, & epileptic, suffering from epileptic plague, from

the excess of the disease the light of her eyes had lost, &

how often near death she appeared. Whom

when her mother to the Saint's tomb for the cause of health

had carried; upon the ark a little raised, soon

with eyes opened she received the lost light, & from that

time with epileptic plague was in no way troubled. One deaf man, A certain Rolandus

, surnamed Bolgarus, with the sickness of his head

very grave growing, for the space of twenty

years made deaf; standing devout before the holy Father's

tomb, to former health was restored

, another, & rejoicing to his own returned. Leonardus

of Venice, from four years, from contraction

of humors, with ears obstructed, altogether deaf

was made. He when on a certain day to the sepulcher of the man

of God with suppliant devotion had approached, the desired

at once he recovered hearing. Another moreover, Menicus

to the place of S. Antony's sepulcher, & a third, for the cause of obtaining health

, came suppliant. Where when, mercy

asking, he had been; restored to plenary health,

praising God & joyful he departed.

[64] A certain Paduan citizen, Peter by name,

had a daughter called Paduana; An epileptic & deprived of step, is cured by him living; who when she was four

years old, & enjoyed no use of feet at all,

like serpents crawling, with hands

walked. They said however, that suffering from epileptic

plague, she was wont to roll about often & fall. On a certain

day, while the holy Father was still living, making journey

through the city, he met her father;

whom carrying in his arms he began to ask, that to his daughter

he would deign to bless. Whose faith S. Antony

attending, he blessed her at once & dismissed. The father

of the girl returning home, sustained by a little chariot

here and there through the house compelled her to walk, who

in a short time so recovered, that with no support at all

she needed; nor from that time, in which the Saint had

signed her, did she afterwards feel any passion

of epileptic disease. A certain boy, Simeon by name,

for three years shaken by passions of the falling disease

, prone to the earth as often his face

he dashed; another at the tomb of the dead one, & so miserably palpitating after the fall,

similar to a dead man he appeared. So solicitous his mother

for her son's salvation, to the sepulcher of the most holy Father

led him: & with prayer made returning home,

in no way further any symptoms of the said

suffering did he endure.

[65] In the county of Padua a certain woman, to a neighboring

house for seeking fire went forth; are raised a girl drowned returning

to her own, her little daughter following her,

in a certain ditch, with water & mud filled, with back

face floating she found. Running therefore weeping

the mother, her drowned daughter from the lake of filth drew out,

& placed her on the edge of the ditch.

But flying to the sad spectacle not

on high, with head turned downward, the drawn

waters he was trying to expel. But not even so was

voice in her, nor sense: because with lips & cheeks

pressed together, all hope of salvation of all had departed.

At length therefore with vow made, her mother promised

if revived to her daughter to restore he would deign.

Which sent forth; soon, with all seeing

who were standing by, the girl moved her lips; & with

someone's finger inserted into her mouth, the waters at once drunk

she sent out; & through the holy Father's merits with vital warmth

cherished, she lived again.

[66] & a boy. Something similar happened in the city of Comacchio.

There was indeed there a certain man, Dominicus by name:

who, that on a certain day he might do some work,

going out from his house, had his little son in his

footstep following. And when a little from the dwelling

he had withdrawn, looking back he saw no one

was with him. So astonished, around

looking, his drowned son in a certain pond sad

he beheld, & running soon drawn out, to the mother

he handed over suffocated. Who immediately with vow made,

with groaning voices the most holy Father's help invoking

with whole heart, through his merits revived her son

rejoicing she received.

[67] In Apulia in the city of Monopoli f, near the place

of the Friars, a certain youth digging the earth, with a bank

when a certain boy had seen buried in earth, Is saved one oppressed by earth falling from above; running

& wailing he announced to his mother. Furthermore the mother hearing this,

began with palms her face to strike, &

her hair to tear, & running with tears to the place

of the Friars, with miserable voice cried out, saying;

Run, Brothers, run: help me, because

the earth has covered my son. Which heard running

the Friars, with mattocks & other instruments

began to dig, where the earth they had seen to have fallen;

with the mother of the youth continually crying, S. Antony,

restore to me my son. Digging therefore they found

his feet, livid from the weight of the earth;

then indeed his buttocks bruised by the earth. Others moreover

striking h with hoes, in i the hood that he wore on

his head three holes they made. And when the boy

from under the earth they had drawn, alive he appeared, but heavily

shaken. To the Friars asking

how he could live under the ruin; he replied; B.

Antony held his hand over my throat.

Which hearing, very many who were standing by, to God & S.

Antony paid due thanks.

[68] Incredulous of the miracles A certain Soldier of Salva-terra, Aleardinus

by name, when from the early time of discretion he was

deceived by heretical depravity, with wonders heard

of the said Father, on a certain day with his wife & family to Padua

coming placed at table, with the others dining

concerning the miracles of S. Antony was talking.

But with those asserting that he was the Saint of God,

with the cup of glass which he held in his hand emptied, into these

almost words he burst. from these he takes test in a glass dashed to the ground: If this cup unbroken

he shall keep, whom you assert to be Saint; the others true

I will confess that you contend to persuade me of him

: & he threw from the seat, in which they were sitting

at dinner, upon the pavement the cup.

Wonderful to say! Dashed on the stone the glass resisted; &,

with many seeing standing nearby in the square,

unbroken it remained. Which miracle seen, by penitence

led, the Soldier himself eagerly sprang forth to the glass;

& bearing the unbroken with him, what had been said

or done all in order to the Friars

he related. With Confession devoutly made of his sins,

with penance enjoined on himself humbly with devotion

he received; & faithfully adhering to Christ, the virtue

of him most constantly preached.

[69] A certain Cleric of k Anguillaria, Guidoctus

by name, likewise a Cleric when on a certain day placed in the Chamber

of the Lord Bishop of Padua, having secretly mocked the witnesses

bearing witness about the miracles of the most holy Father;

the following night through his whole body with pain

most strongly began to be urged; so that, without any doubt

, the judgment of death he believed was

threatening him. But unworthy of mercy reckoning himself, is punished with pain of the whole body,

his mother humbly with prayers he approached, & that

the grace of health he might deserve to obtain in his faith, a vow

to the Saint to make he besought. Which done, before

the day dawning he recovered; & he who had derided

the witnesses of truth as faithless, the public witness himself of truth

made, preached Christ's glory.

[70] By chance on a certain day men together & women, in number

almost twenty-six, that to Venice they might go a ship

one at S. Hilary they embarked. And when

at the hour of Compline at the lagoon near S. George

de Alga l they had come; with a most grave storm arisen

to the aforesaid place they were trying to flee. Are freed 20 perishing in the Venetian sea.

But prevailing the whirlwind shaken, to unknown

to them altogether places they were carried: for a certain mist,

with wind together & rain, so thick

from above was lying, that hardly seeing each other,

of salvation entirely they were despairing. At last with Confession made

of their sins, & from the Priest who was present

absolution received, with cries & tears

howling, to God & B. Antony themselves suppliantly

they devoted. Immediately with vow made, around the ship

the storm quieted; with shadows lying upon them however,

where they were, or whither they were going, no one of those present

recognized. And behold from the ship itself a light came forth

shining, which sailing & weeping together

for joy was preceding; & them to the place of S.

Mark the lesser, near Venice, safe led.

To which when by the most holy Father's merits, from the hand of death

snatched, they had come; soon the going-before from their

eyes light disappeared, & with them placed in safety the conduct

beyond it withdrew.

[71] A certain woman of Mount Silex m, making journey

toward Padua with her husband, The pilgrimage to S. James denied, the irritated woman, with others accompanying,

her preconceived gladness of mind with words &

laughs she was showing: for her husband recently before

had promised, that to S. James to visit with him the thresholds

he would lead her, as she was asking. So wishing the aforesaid

man her joy & laughter equally to temper,

said to the woman: Why with so many words & laughs joyful

dost thou overflow, & deceived by vain hope dost thou loosen thyself with importunate gesture?

Know that I have altogether changed my purpose,

& in no way shall go whither thou hastenest.

And when the husband with such words exasperating her

had persisted, after long at last silence with face changed,

the woman replied to the rebuker; unless the promised

journey of pilgrimage to me with work thou shalt compensate, know

that I in the name of Jesus Christ & B. Antony in waters

these which flow past must be drowned. But he in no way

giving faith to her words, & throwing herself in the name of S. Antony, but rather

with face hardened calling her foolish, the promise to fulfill

more steadfastly refused. So with confidence lifted &

all hope frustrated, the unhappy woman turned her hands on herself;

& with B. Antony's name invoked, headlong

she gave herself to the waters. But seeing the women who

were present rolling in the middle of the waves, astonished

very much with rapid course they flew; & forgetful

of feminine modesty, with buttocks wet & all garments,

from the waters they draw her out wrapped. Whom, when drawn out

she had been, is saved from the water, & dry thence is led out. on the shore placing; wonderful certainly what

I narrate! with the other women wringing their garments

, & of the waters' abundance drawing out; she indeed

not with a thread of the underweft wet, on the bank of the river

was found. Which deed indeed although to silliness

rather we ascribe than to virtue; yet of the holy Father

these merits before God we believe could have

obtained, that whom we have known truly always

to have been a friend of simplicity, the simplicity of a woman,

though foolish, in the middle of the waves he kept

unharmed.

[72] Wishing any disease in place of purgatory, A certain Sister servient, of the Order of poor

Ladies, Oliva by name, when still

the most holy Father's body was unburied,

approached suppliant & kissing his hands; among

other things moreover which she asked, to be indulged her by his merits

she asked, that all penalty which by her sins

requiring she had merited, in the present to her God would inflict,

nor anything to be punished in the future would reserve.

But with prayer made the woman entered the monastery

, & becoming compos of her vow, & soon through her whole body with most strong pain

tortured, from the immensity of pain herself

to bear she could not, but the other Sisters with screams she greatly

perturbed. Who having received a little health

about night, on the following day with the other Sisters

with them she secretly entered the refectory;

& at table with others placed, with renewed

pains began suddenly to be urged, so that in no way

did she take food, but in the manner of a woman in childbirth here and there

upon the table she rolled & cried out. with the Saint's tunic applied she is healed. At the order

therefore of the Abbess she was carried to the infirmary; &

she who with all vows asked the penalty to be inflicted on her

in the present, with multiplied prayers from the same the remedies

was demanding. At length remembering the woman

hidden; soon brought to her over her body leading

she applied, & immediately all pain departed.

[73] A certain woman of Trimegonum, Tumita n

by name, when with the wonders of the holy Father heard, Panic-grass entrusted to her is kept from birds. to

his sepulcher with highest desire she had longed, nor of coming

had the faculty; namely because, for

driving away the importunity of sparrows, of the panic-grass

which she had at harvest, she had been appointed guardian;

on a certain day coming to the enclosure, by which the aforesaid

panic-grass was surrounded, to S. Antony she vowed a vow,

that if it from sparrows he should keep untouched,

his sepulcher's place nine times she would visit. With vow

made, immediately in one column a great multitude of the said

birds from the enclosure departed; nor upon

the willows surrounding the panic-grass any, that she could see,

sparrow remained.

[74] The vow neglected by the mother, the disease returns to the son: A certain Boy of the Paduan city,

Henry by name, with inflated neck having endured the greatest

suffering for fifteen days; his mother

solicitous vowed to the Saint a head with neck of wax to

his tomb to bring. And when on a certain day

her son to the sepulcher of the most holy Father she had led;

returning to her own the said boy health

of neck immediately he obtained. But with the mother delaying

to render the vow which she had promised, the boy's neck

began again to be inflated, & with former pain to be urged.

But she, conscious of her guilt, rightly grieved; & the promised

head with neck of wax to the sepulcher

of the Saint she sent. Which done the swollen neck,

with the pain suddenly receding, subsided; & after a few days

intervening, to plenary health was restored. A Soldier

of Camporotundo, Bartholomew by name,

had his daughter heavily afflicted with the disease of stone, the heavy pain of the stone is healed.

so that at certain times of year like

with compassion, & with too great pain wounded, suppliantly

& devoutly to B. Antony vowed a vow, beseeching,

that the desired health of her daughter to render he would deign

. With which sent, a certain little stone immediately

through the lower parts the girl threw out, & thereafter of the aforementioned

sickness no suffering she endured.

[75] Other miracles are passed over. These therefore aforesaid, & most others, signs of Virtues,

the Lord of majesty through his servant

Antony deigned to work, which are not written

in this book: yet from many these few selecting

I have written, that & to those wishing to add to his praise

I might minister an occasion of glory, & by the brevity

of style I might provoke study of reading. For if through each

his signs were written; I fear lest, as the multitude

unaccustomed, in the minds of the weak the scruple of doubt

might generate.

NOTES BY D. P.

COROLLARY

On the Canonization declared by Pontifical Bulls.

Antonius, of the Order of Minors, at Padua in the Venetian dominion (S.)

FROM MSS.

[76] By so many & so great & many more other miracles

declared divinely the sanctity of Antony, quickly

from the Apostolic See obtained, The Canonization celebrated 30 May, which from it could obtain

certainty among mortals highest. Before

the first year from death had flowed, the Canonization was celebrated

, as said in the Life num. 33. on the day of Pentecost

30 May; & in the next month was issued

differing only in the day of subscription.

For since many things had to be transmitted, nor in one

were they written or given day, of different times

they bear marks. One is held in the Vatican Regesto

num. 12, In the month of June the Bulls are dispatched: under Kal. July; & the series of the whole matter

or original description, among ancient archives

of Anagni found, is preserved at Rome in the Vatican

by mandate of S. D. Gregory, to himself reported the Most Reverend

D. Calligarius Bishop of Bertinoro,

writes Rodulphus; which I however, says

the same Wadding, was unable to detect. We desire

certainly that it be detected. Meanwhile one Saviolus detected

page 52, the following day, that is, on the second of Pentecost

given, & directed to the Paduans in this tenor:

BULL OF CANONIZATION.

[77] Gregory the Bishop, Servant of the servants

of God, of which a shorter one, to Venerable Brothers, Archbishops,

Bishops, & beloved sons, to the Podestà & People

of Padua, greeting & Apostolic blessing.

The letters, which through the beloved sons G. Prior

of S. Maria de Monte-Crucis, the Archdeacon

& Canon, Fr. Gerardus, & Fr. Spinabellus;

& the noble men Schinela & Robert Counts,

Paschalis & Charles Paduans, your messengers

, your devotion has sent to us, directed to the Paduans, with paternal

benignity we have received; & both their series,

& what to us on your behalf the same prudently

took care to expound, we have understood diligently.

For the rest, when both through the same letters, & through

the messengers themselves you have humbly besought us;

that, since the Lord has conferred such glory on the holy memory

Blessed Antony, that (for giving

knowledge of the first stole of his immortality, &

& such miracles flashing, that his among

other Saints not to be invoked his suffrages is unworthy;

him to the Catalog of Saints to ascribe we should take care.

[78] We, although the Roman Church, in so sacred

very great maturity, been wont hitherto to proceed;

yet the zeal of your sincere faith & devotion,

which to Us & the same Church you are known to have,

attending; at whose prayers the canonization had been matured for confounding heretical

depravity, & strengthening the catholic faith;

him to the Catalog of Saints, by the counsel of our

Brothers, & of all the Prelates with the Apostolic

See existing, we have taken to ascribe.

Wishing therefore that the Paduan city, as

to others by example; Your University we ask,

we admonish more attentively, & we exhort, & in remission

of sins enjoin upon you; that

in the fear of the divine name, & love & devotion

of the Apostolic See, immutably you may persist.

For We, since we bear you in the bowels of Jesus

Christ, to your honor & profit willingly, is signed 1 June:

as much as with God we shall be able, we shall attend.

Given at Spoleto, kal. June, of our Pontificate

in the sixth year.

[79] A longer other, Another more prolix, & more universal,

& given two days later, thus recites Wadding:

ANOTHER BULL.

Gregory the Bishop, servant of the servants of God,

To Venerable Brothers, to all the faithful, Archbishops &

Bishops; to beloved sons Abbots, Priors, &

other Prelates of Churches, who shall inspect the present page,

greeting & Apostolic blessing.

Since the Lord says through the Prophet, I will give you

to all peoples for praise & glory & honor;

& through himself promises, that the Just like the sun in the sight

of God shall shine; Soph. 3, 8, Mat. 13, 43 it is pious & just, that,

those whom God by merit of sanctity crowns & honors

in the heavens, we with the office of veneration may praise & glorify

on earth: when he rather is praised &

glorified in them, who is praiseworthy & glorious

in the ages & in the Saints. For that his virtue's power

he may wonderfully manifest, & the cause of our salvation

mercifully work; his faithful, whom

always he crowns in heaven, frequently also honors

in the world; to their memories making signs & prodigies,

through which heretical depravity may be confounded, &

Catholic faith confirmed; the faithful, with the torpor of mind

shaken, may be excited to insistence of good work; he expounds that God wishes his Saints to be honored also on earth,

heretics, with the mist of blindness in which they lie

driven off, from the trackless may be led back to the way; & Jews & Pagans,

with the true light known, may run back to Christ,

the light, way, truth, & life.

[80] & that he declares it through miracles; Whence We, dearest, although not as great as we ought,

as great as we can thanks we give to the Bestower

of all graces; that in our days, for

the confirmation of the Catholic faith, & for the confusion

of heretical depravity, evidently he renews signs,

& wonderfully changes; making those flash

with miracles, who the Catholic faith, both with heart

& mouth, & also with work, have strengthened. Of which

number of holy memory B. Antony, of

the Order of Friars Minor, who once living in the world

flourished with great merits, now living in heaven

flashes with many miracles, that his sanctity by certain

indications may be proved. For when long ago venerable

our Brother the Bishop, & beloved Sons the Podestà

& Commune of the Paduans, to us through messengers

their own & letters had humbly besought; in which Antony excels, that, since

the Lord has conferred such glory on the same Saint,

that for giving knowledge of the first stole of his immortality

, & evident experiment of the second, his sepulcher

so many & such miracles he gives to flash,

that his among other Saints not to be invoked suffrages,

is unworthy; about his miracles witnesses to be received

we should order.

[81] We, attending, that, although for this that

someone is a Saint with God in the triumphant Church

, alone suffices final perseverance, according to

that, Be faithful unto death & I will give thee

with men in the militant Church, two things are necessary,

virtue of morals & truth of signs, namely

merits & miracles; that these & those to each other

attest, since neither merits without miracles,

nor miracles without merits suffice fully, to

provide among men testimony to sanctity;

but when sound merits precede, the Pontiff finding, & clear

miracles follow, they provide a certain indication of sanctity; that

they may induce us to his veneration, whom God

from preceding merits & subsequent signs

exhibits to be venerated: which two from the words of the Evangelist

are more fully gathered; They moreover going forth preached

everywhere, with the Lord cooperating & the word

confirming with the following signs: to the same Bishop,

& beloved Sons Fr. Jordan of S. Benedict's,

& I. * of S. Augustine's, Priors of the Order of Friars

Preachers of Padua, the reception of witnesses

about miracles of the same Saint, we have taken to commit. Apoc. 2, 10, Mat. 16, 20.

[82] Lately however, both through the relation of the aforesaid

Bishop & Priors, from information sent to us, & through the depositions

of witnesses on this received, of his

virtues & insignia of miracles being made more certain,

& having experienced sometime by ourselves the sanctity

of life & admirable conversation of his, as

he was with us sometime laudably conversing;

to the same Bishop, Podestà & Commune

aforesaid, through solemn messengers their own & letters to us

with insistence again beseeching, he declares, that at the prayers of the Paduans that the same

Friar to the Catalog of Saints we would deign to ascribe;

that by Apostolic authority (as is fitting)

on earth, who (as by clear signs & evident arguments

appears) is honored in heaven; him, who

corporally dissolved with Christ to be deserved in

heavenly places, lest his due honor & glory to detract

in some way we would seem, if glorified by

the Lord we would allow further by human devotion

to be deprived; by the counsel of our Brothers & of Prelates

all then at the Apostolic See

existing, to the Catalog of Saints we have taken to ascribe.

[83] When therefore, according to the Gospel truth,

no one lights a lamp & places it under

the house may see the light; & of the aforesaid Saint the lamp

hitherto so has burned in this world, that by

the grace of God, now not under a bushel, but upon a candlestick

he has deserved to be placed; your University

we ask, we admonish more attentively & we exhort, by

Apostolic to you written mandates, that the devotion

of the faithful to his veneration salutarily

exciting, his festivity on the Ides of June every year

you may celebrate, & cause solemnly to be celebrated: & to those celebrating the feast he grants Indulgence. that

by his prayers the Lord besought, grace in

the present & glory to us may grant in the future. Mat. 5, 16 We

moreover desiring the sepulcher of so great a Confessor, who

with the brightness of miracles illustrates the general Church,

with congruent honors to be frequented; to all

truly penitent & confessed, on his festivity it,

unto the eighth day, every year with due reverence

visiting; of omnipotent

God's mercy & blessed Peter & Paul's authority

confiding, one year from the penance enjoined on them

we mercifully relax. Given at Spoleto

III Nones of June, of our Pontificate in the sixth year. 3 June.

Note

* John

ANOTHER LEGEND, OR THE BOOK OF MIRACLES

Once inserted into the Chronicles of the Order,

& from the Mss. brought out by R. P. Luca Wadding.

Antonius, of the Order of Minors, at Padua in the Venetian dominion (S.)

BHL Number: 0595

FROM MSS.

CHAPTER I.

Heretics confounded & converted by miracles.

[1] Preaching he is understood by every nation. The most glorious Father, S. Antony of Padua,

one of the elect Companions of S. Francis:

whom the same holy Father, on account of his life

& fame of preaching, his Bishop a called;

when at Rome in the Council, by mandate of the supreme

Pontiff, to innumerable pilgrims, who there

on account of Indulgences & the Council had gathered,

he preached (for there were there Greeks, Latins,

Franks, Teutons, Slavs, & English, &

of other diverse languages) thus the Holy Spirit

his tongue, as once of the holy Apostles,

made wonderful; that all, who heard,

not without the admiration of all clearly understood him:

& each one heard his own language,

in which he had been born. And then so arduous & mellifluous

things he poured forth, that he rendered all suspended in stupor & admiration

: on account of which the Pope, the Ark of

the testament called him.

[2] When S. Antony was preaching at Rimini, where

errors disputing, he desired them to be led back to the light

of truth. They indeed, made stones by obstinacy,

to his holy speeches not only not

acquiesce, but to hear them totally despised.

But Saint Antony, with God inspiring, approached

on a certain day to the mouth of a river b, beside the sea,

standing on the bank which approached the sea & the river;

& began in the manner of a sermon the fish from

the part of the Lord to call, saying: Hear the word

of the Lord, fish of the sea & river, since it

to hear despise the unfaithful heretics. he calls the fish to a sermon; Behold immediately

approaches before S. Antony such a multitude of great & small

fish, that never so great

together in those parts was seen: & all kept

their heads a little above the water. Thou wouldst see there fish

great adhering to lesser, & arranged in a great number & wondrous order, & lesser under

the wings of the great peacefully pass through & also remain.

Thou wouldst see there species of various, & each

to those like themselves running, & as a certain

painted field, with variety of colors & figures

wonderfully decorated, before the Saint's face arranged.

Thou wouldst see there troops of fish, great & huge,

as battle-lines of camps arranged, places at

the preaching obtaining. Thou wouldst see there middling fish,

middling places taking; &, as taught

by God, without truculence in their places to stand.

Thou wouldst see there of small fish a copious multitude,

as pilgrims to the Indulgence

approaching, & to the holy Father, as to

preaching, divinely arranged, first the smaller fish,

second the middling, third where the water was

deeper, the greatest fish, S. Antony attended.

[3] With them so arranged, S. Antony began

solemnly to preach, saying: My brothers,

Fish, you ought much for your measure to give

thanks to the Creator, who in your dwelling

gave you so noble an element, he makes words to the praise of the Creator: so that waters

sweet & salty, as is expedient, you may have. Refuges

moreover multifold he conferred, that you may avoid the inconveniences

of tempest. He showed besides an element to you

translucent & clear, that the ways through which you walk,

& foods more fully you may see. That also you may live,

the same Creator administers to you necessary foods.

You in the creation of the world, for blessing,

from God had the precept of multiplication. You

in the flood, with other animals outside the ark perishing,

without harm were reserved. You with wings adorned

& with virtue strengthened, everywhere run, as

it pleases. To you was given by command Jonah the Prophet

of the Lord to keep, & him after the third

day to set back on earth. You the census to the Lord Jesus

Christ, when as poor he had not whence

to pay the stater, offered. You, before the resurrection

& after, were for food of the eternal King.

For which all you ought much to praise &

bless God, from whom so many singular goods

beyond other animals you have received.

[4] At these words & similar exhortations, some

fish emitted voices, others opened their mouths, &

all heads they inclined; with signs which they could,

praising the Most High. At this reverence

of the fish exhilarated in the Holy Spirit Antony, they applaud in their own way; &

with most high voice crying, said: Blessed be the eternal

God: because more do honor the aquatic fish

to God, than men heretics: & better do hear

irrational beasts, than men in faith unfaithful.

The more however Antony preached more,

the more the multitude of fish grew; & none from their places

which they had taken receded. At which miracle

running together the people of the city, approaching also

the said heretics, & seeing so unusual a miracle

& worthy to be wondered at; compunct in heart,

all at the feet of S. Antony, that he might make preaching to them

, sat down. Then S. Antony opening his mouth,

so wonderfully about the Catholic faith

preached, with the conversion of many heretics following. that he converted all the heretics there existing

, & the faithful strengthened in faith with joy

& blessing sent away. The fish also leave from S.

Antony, as if rejoicing, asking, with faces

& heads applauding the Saint, to the parts of the sea

various departed. The Saint moreover there for days

very many preaching, by converting heretics, the greatest

fruit made.

[5] In the parts of Toulouse, when the holy Man

against a certain most perfidious heretic c about

the saving Sacrament of the Eucharist most strongly disputed,

& had almost converted him, convinced, to faith;

after many things the heretic added; Let us leave, the presence of Christ in the Eucharist

he said, words, let us come to deeds; If thou, Antony, through

miracles canst show in the sight of all,

that there is the body of Christ, with all heresy abjured,

to the yoke of faith I will submit myself. And when the Saint

most confidently replied he would do this; he subjoined.

I will shut in an animal for three days, &

with the hunger of famine I will torture it; & after the third day I will lead it out

in the sight of all who will be present, & I will show

to it ready foods; & thou shalt stand with that, which

thou assertest is the body of Christ. If so much hungering an animal,

leaving the fodder, shall hasten to that God, whom

by every creature thou assertest to be adored, the Ecclesiastical

faith I will truly believe. To whom the holy man gave assent

without delay; & on the appointed day a concourse of people happens, he proves through a famished mule,

& in a very wide square it is gathered. Is present that

heretic, surrounded by a most wicked throng of his accomplices

, leading out a mule, which by hunger of famine

he had tortured, with fitting food. Celebrates there

in a certain chapel S. Antony: & after the Mass

in the sight of the people he brings the most holy of Christ's

body: & with silence commanded he said to the mule; In

the virtue & name of thy Creator, whom in hands,

although unworthy, truly I hold; to thee I say, animal,

& I command, that immediately humbly coming, due

reverence thou make: that from this may know

heretical depravity, that every creature is subject to its

Creator, whom the Sacerdotal dignity treats

continually at the altar. Meanwhile to the famished mule

food is offered. Wonderful certainly! For the animal so

tortured by hunger, in sight of Christ, the food set aside it adoring, after the words

of S. Antony, the food disregarding, immediately with head

bowed unto the knees, before the life-giving

Sacrament knelt. Joy is made to Catholics, with heretics

not undeservedly confounded: & that said heretic,

according to the promise, yet with all heresy abjured,

made faithful, obeyed the mandates of the Church.

[6] It happened once in the parts of Italy, that he was

by heretics invited. Whose invitation the Saint

accepted, that he might from their errors recall them,

by the example of Christ, who therefore with publicans & sinners

ate. And because cruelty presumes,

with conscience perturbed; the heretics, To poisoned food provoked, whom frequently

in sermons he confounded, devising malign things,

poisonous & deadly food before B. Antony

set: which by the holy Spirit was at once revealed.

And when over their conceived malice with pious &

peaceful exhortations he was rebuking; the heretics themselves

lying, & imitating the father of lies the devil,

said they had done this for no other reason, but that

they could test that Gospel word's truth,

by which is said; And if they shall drink any deadly thing,

it shall not hurt them. Mar. 16, 18 They urge therefore, that he take the food set out;

promising, that if to him nothing harms, of the faith of the Gospel

they shall adhere perpetually; & if he should fear to take

the food, he takes it without harm, falsity they will judge to be contained in the Evangelical

words. But S. Antony intrepid, over the food

made the sign of the Cross; & the food taking with his hands

, said to them: This I shall do, not as tempter

of God, but as of your salvation & our faith

of the Gospel constant & intrepid emulator. So with the food

taken healthy he appeared, nor did he feel in body any

harm: which seeing the heretics, to the Catholic faith

were converted.

NOTES BY D. P.

CHAPTER II.

The Saint's miracles when he was Custodian of Limoges.

[7] When S. Antony was Custodian a of Limoges,

in Holy week, At Limoges, at the same time at a sermon to the people, on the night of the Supper, at Limoges

in the church of S. Peter de Quadrivio, at the morning

hour, was sowing there gathered peoples

the words of life. The Friars Minor in the Convent however,

at the same hour of mid-night, of the morning Office

the praises to the Lord were singing: Custodian moreover S. Antony

was for one Lection to be read in the morning

Office ordered. While therefore the Friars in the Office

had advanced unto the Lection, which S. Antony

was about to read; suddenly he in the middle of the Choir appeared,

& the Lection solemnly chanted. Astonished

moreover were not undeservedly the Friars, at the same time in choir he appears with the Friars: who were present;

because all, that he then was in the town for preaching,

knew. For at one hour God's power

made him to be with the Friars in choir, where the Lection

he chanted, with which read he disappeared; & in

the church of S. Peter with the people, to whom the seeds of life

he sowed: but present in the church, so long was silent

before the people, as long as the Lection he continued in

the choir.

[8] A similar thing to have happened to him at Montpellier is read

in a certain Legend of that Saint b, in this way:

In the time when S. Antony was lecturing, The same happened to him at Montpellier; it happened

him to preach once on a certain solemn feast, where the Clergy

& the whole people were present. With the sermon

begun, came to his memory enjoined on him

. For the custom there was, on chief festivities,

for two distinguished Friars at the Convent Mass

to chant; & then on the servant of God this office

incumbed. Whence very much from this grieving,

& as if he wished to sleep upon the pulpit inclining himself,

his head also with his cap immediately covering, the man

of God at the same hour was seen in the church of the Friars to sing

Alleluia, as also S. Francis at the Chapter of Arles. for a long hour his body in the pulpit

before such a multitude remaining. To no one therefore

doubt, that just as omnipotent God, the holy Doctor

, namely S. Ambrose c, to the obsequies

of B. Martin willed to translate; & B. Father Francis

to Arles to the provincial Chapter carried,

while this Saint about the title of the Cross was preaching; so

to this venerable man wonderfully he granted; demonstrating,

that to the same Saints in merits in some way he was

equal. & with the aforesaid office diligently completed,

into himself at once returning, the preaching which he had begun

he excellently continued.

[9] In Limoges existing as Custodian, a certain

Novice, named Peter, by breathing he frees a monk from temptation: of leaving the Order gravely

was tempted. Then the man of God, by divine revelation

instructed, of the flock entrusted to him bearing solicitous

care, more inwardly compassionating the little sheep wandering;

inflamed by the divine Spirit, into the mouth of the said Novice

breathed, with his hand opening his jaws, saying: Receive

the Spirit. Wonderful certainly! Immediately as the youth

felt in himself the spirit of the holy Father, on the ground suddenly

falling, breathed out his spirit. But when S. Antony,

with the Friars who had run up standing by, him

from the ground with his own hand raised; immediately taking back

his spirit, asserted that he had been snatched to the choirs of angels

, & wondrous secrets of God there to have seen narrated. The Saint

moreover, willing, not to himself, but to God's power

to attribute the said miracle; said to the said Novice,

that of those things which had been revealed, more to say

he would not care. From then from that Brother all temptation

departed: nay, as the same related, from that

then living in the Order, without any temptation's

dart he endured: & with virtue from on high clothed, in

holy conversation profiting, was made to others

an example.

[10] At the same time, when the blessed Father with God leading

to the Abbey of Solignac d, of the Limoges

diocese, was descending; likewise another, by clothing him with his tunic. a certain Monk of the same

monastery, from the lubricity of the flesh temptation had

suffered long: against whose vexation & wicked

impulse, although with fasts, vigils &

prayers he wore his body, refreshment did not

have. For God indeed his care & remedy

to B. Antony was reserving. So when the said Monk

had perceived B. Antony's sanctity; approaching

him, & to him in Confession all his sins

& the said temptation revealing confidently, his suffrage

suppliantly & humbly he asked. But

the holy & pious man, the Monk drawing aside,

& his tunic from his own back stripping, the same to the perishing

man delivered to be put on. Which put on,

as if a certain force buried in the tunic, & from heart &

most chaste body derived, by such weight of purity &

cleanness that heat of lust was repressed,

that from then motions of the flesh the said Monk in no way

troubled, as he afterwards before many &

several times testified.

[11] The woman's hairs torn out by her jealous husband, In the same country was a certain woman, to the Friars

very devout; who for them sometimes

bought necessities; & had a husband Jealous,

& moreover impious. And when in a certain evening for

the Friars' necessities long she had stood, so that at night

she came home; her husband reproaching said;

Now thou comest from thy lovers. It is true, said she,

of the Friars Minor, whom for God

I love, & on the occasion of these I stood so long. But he,

full of anger, took her by the hairs; & so

dragged her here and there, that all that hair

& the hairs he tore out. Which seeing herself,

the locks she had collected; & by faith enlightened, the hairs upon

the pillow she placed; & them arranging there, her head

upon them inclined: in the morning she sent to

S. Antony that to her quickly he might come, because not

was it well with her. Believing moreover the holy man that she wished

to confess, to her to approach he hastened. And she: Brother

Antony, behold how much I have suffered for your

Brothers. And with what had been done narrated, in

spirit she subjoined; & restored her husband's love. If, said she, you wish God for

me to pray, I know that hairs God as before will restore

to me. And the Saint; Go woman, hast thou made me

for this come? And departing, made to be called the Friars,

& narrated to them what had happened to the woman, & that

also suppliantly was asking: & said: Let us pray, Brothers;

& God shall regard (as I hope) her faith. And

immediately, with the Saint praying, the hairs arranged of the woman's head

are restored as before. Returning moreover her husband

the woman showing her head, what had happened to her she narrated.

Who astonished, & by God regarded internally,

with suspicion & jealousy totally departing,

obedient to the Brothers from then much was made &

devout.

[12] When indeed the Saint had come to Brive, of the Limoges

diocese; For the Friars laboring there first he received the place of the Friars Minor

; & in a certain crypt, removed from the place,

excavating, which flowing from the rock receives drops;

there in great austerity of life solitary to contemplation

he gave himself. When indeed the cook did not have

what for the kitchen to the Friars he would prepare; signified

the saint to a certain lady devoted to him, asking

that to him from her garden she would send vegetables, with which the Friars

subject to him he would refresh: then however was the greatest

inundation of rains. So called the lady her maid,

& her gently addressing, from rain he defends. asked that to the garden

quickly she would hasten, & necessaries for making

the kitchen to the Friars she would bring back. Which the maid much

troublesomely bore, alleging the inundance of rains:

to the garden however, conquered by her lady's prayers,

at last she went, & necessaries for the kitchen of the Friars

gathered, & to the place of the Friars far from the town distant

brought back: & yet, although the rain never

even for a moment ceased, was not in any

part of her body or in her clothes wet. To

her lady so altogether with dry clothes returning,

reported, how continuously it was raining, & yet

her the rain was not touching. Peter of Brive,

of the said lady's son, Nobiliac e Canon,

that miracle which from his mother he had heard, in

praise of the Saint frequently, with exultation & joy,

related.

[13] When indeed in the same country he was, in a certain

evening after the hour of Compline, The devil's illusion he reveals, he in prayer, as

was wont occupied, some Friars, the oratory leaving,

saw a certain great field

of a certain friend of the Friars full of men, who

the field seemed totally to dissipate, & the ears

by the roots to tear out. Sorrowing the damage of so great a friend

of theirs, to the man of God with hurried step running,

the damage of so great a friend of the Order with clamoring voices reported.

To whom the man of God replied: Let them, Brothers,

let them, & to prayer return; because this is our

adversary, who is striving to give us an uneasy night

, & from prayer your minds to perturb. Firmly

know, that to the field of our devout one this

time damage none or destruction will be brought.

Obey the Friars the warnings of the holy Father, until morning

the outcome of the matter awaiting: but in the morning

the field everywhere observing, they saw it

as before, untouched entirely & unhurt: from which both

the devil's fraud they knew, & the devotion

of the Saint & his prayer, from the known fraud of demons,

in greater reverence they had.

[14] When once at S. Javanus f of Limoges

diocese he was preaching; & predicts another. & such was the multitude

of people gathered, that could not contain it

the magnitude of the church, the man of God had to a certain

square's width turn aside with the multitude

of the people gathered. But when from wood suddenly

for himself a place they had prepared, & the man of God that

place had ascended, in the beginning he said to them; I know that

the enemy will make insult to us in the sermon, but

let us not be terrified, because his malice will hurt no one. A small

delay he made, & the place in which the Saint was standing

with all wondering collapsed, & neither to himself nor to anyone

did it bring any harm: from which to greater

reverence of the man of God the people were animated, in which

they saw shining the spirit of prophecy, & with the place again

prepared all heard him more attentively.

[15] When once at Bourges in a synod he was preaching, to

he said; To thee I speak, Horned one. The Archbishop with fruit he rebukes. He began moreover

certain vices, by which the Archbishop in conscience

was wounded, with such fervor & such clear &

solid testimonies of Scripture to detest; that suddenly

began the Archbishop to compunction & tears,

& to devotion not experienced hitherto,

to be moved. With the synod finished, to him humbly

taken aside, the wound of conscience he opened; &

from then to God & Friars more devout, in God's service

studiously occupied himself.

[16] The rain importunate to the sermon he suspends, When once at Limoges to the preaching the people he had

called & such was the multitude of people,

that narrow was reckoned any church

for so great a multitude to be gathered; to a certain

spacious place, where formerly had been palaces of Pagans,

which place is called Pit of sand, the people

he called; that there the people might better be received,

& more congruently by celestial words be informed.

While indeed the Saint, in the greatest fervor preaching,

the people with mellifluous words to listen more attentively

with mind he suspended; suddenly began to be heard thunders,

fiery flashes seen, the earth all around drenched. & rain began

to be sprinkled. But when the people, fearing tempest

& rain, had begun from the place to be moved, & in mind

to be perturbed; the man of God, them gently comforting, said:

Do not move yourselves, nor of the rain in any way fear;

because I hope in him, whose hope does not confound,

that now the rain to us will not harm. Acquiesced

the people in the words of the man of God: & he who binds waters in the clouds,

God himself so held the rain over them, that

everywhere around the city most abundantly it was raining, &

yet after the word of the holy man not a single drop upon

the people fell, who in hearing the divine speeches

was attending. When indeed with the sermon continued for

the earth everywhere most abundantly drenched,

& the place in which they had stood without wetting

they saw; God in his Saint they extolled the power.

NOTES BY D. P.

CHAPTER III.

Other miracles of the Saint in Italy & Gaul; dead raised, the martyrdom of a child not yet born predicted.

[17] Once with S. Antony preaching, arose from the people

his preaching disturbing. A fool to sane mind he restores: Admonished moreover by the Saint

gently to be silent; he replied, that he would not do so,

until he gave him his cord. The Saint

indeed loosing his little cord, gave it to him. Whom the fool

embracing & kissing, sense recovered &

the use of reason: & with all wondering before the Saint

prostrate, for his cure giving thanks, to

glorify God in his servant the whole people

he excited.

[18] a letter written by him When indeed saint Antony at Padua by preaching,

by hearing Confessions, & by giving spiritual counsels

, not a little for some time had labored;

for spiritual quiet desiring to prayer &

contemplation to give himself, wrote to the Minister that to him

he would concede, that to another place fit for this

he could transfer himself. When indeed the letter he had written

, & it in the study he had left; he approached to the Guardian

& asked humbly, that to him he would procure some

bearer of the said letter. Whom found, the servant

of God to the study for that letter returned; but

it diligently sought, where he had left it not

he found. And thinking that perhaps, because to God it did not please

that from that place he should withdraw, therefore the letter

could not be found; carried by an Angel he wonders. with purpose changed he said to the Guardian,

that that letter to send he did not care. Wonderful

to say! With the days counted & completed, in

which the messenger could, if sent by the Minister,

have returned; B. Antony received from the Minister about those things

which were contained in the aforesaid letter, a responsive

epistle: namely that to the requested place

to stay he could, for his spiritual consolation,

pass over. To be believed reasonably, some

Angel, in the form of a servant, that letter to the Minister

had carried; that to B. Antony he might satisfy, & his

petition to be acceptable to God by such a miracle to demonstrate

.

[19] B. Antony, of the good pleasure of S. Francis,

was the first studying in Theology, with Friar

Adam de a Marisco the Englishman, in the Order through general

Chapter ordained: & they approached to

the Abbot b of S. Andrew of Vercelli, who then among

all Theologians more excellent was held, By the Abbot of Vercelli, whose disciple he had been, who &

the books of B. Dionysius newly from Greek had translated

into Latin, & most beautifully commented:

for then from Milan to Vercelli had been transferred

the general studium. The Abbot indeed them kindly

received, & so much in them by elevation of mind he advanced,

that the same Doctor Abbot said, himself taught

by the unlearned, & the celestial hierarchies in their souls

really to have depicted. In those moreover five

of B. Dionysius, is much praised his spirit. to such serenity of mind & light

of wisdom they came, that those hierarchies,

not only to have learned, but to have run through they seemed.

Whence the same Venerable Abbot rendering testimony

about B. Antony, Comment. chap. 3 particle

… d under letter V, thus says: Frequently love

penetrates, where physical knowledge stands outside. We read

for some holy Bishops, less imbued

were with physical things; who, as the mystical Theology

with the capture of mind drawing, the heavens penetrated, every

physical knowledge most subtly transcending,

unto the most blessed Trinity. Which

& I in holy e Friar Antony, of the Order

of Friars Minor with peculiar familiarity have experienced

: who although less imbued with secular letters;

with purity of soul & ardor of mind kindled,

mystical theology with the capture of mind & fervently

desired & abundantly drew; that I can say

about him, what is written of John the Baptist; He was

interiorly, he shone exteriorly. &c. Joa. 5, 35.

[20] This holy man indeed did not presume to Lecture,

however much asked by the Friars, He begins himself to lecture with B. Francis assenting. except with B.

Francis's prior will: to whom such in writings

is said to have given response: To my dearest Brother

Antony, Friar Francis greeting in Christ.

It pleases me that the sacred Theology thou shouldst lecture to the Friars,

provided through such study the spirit

thou shouldst not extinguish, as in the Rule is contained f. Farewell.

And (as some report) B. Antony himself, sometime

was the companion of B. Dominic g, while they were Canons

Regular. When however once at Padua a certain

Abbot of black Monks preaching,

& the words of Paul to Dionysius commemorating

he was hearing, wholly altered from the sweetness of the word of God,

for a great space of time was rapt.

[21] The Psalter taken by theft, he recovers. When however at Montpellier

to the Friars he was lecturing Theology; it happened that a certain

Novice had departed from the Order, & with him at night

of the Lord taught, furtively nonetheless took.

This moreover hearing the man of God, very grieved; &

then, with prayer & divine power procuring, the devil

with an axe to the Novice, through a certain bridge fleeing

& crossing, met terribly, saying to him:

Return to the servant of God Antony, & to thy Order

with the Psalter; otherwise by the mandate

of God I will kill thee, & into the river I will cast thee headlong.

Trembled & was astonished the Novice: but still

the devil, of tall magnitude made, &

foul & horrid; that the Novice, soon by fear

divine seized, returned to the man of God, offering

the Psalter h, recognizing his fault, the Order

tearfully going to ask.

[22] On a certain day, when B. Antony was coming

to a certain town for the cause of preaching, a child under boiling water he keeps unharmed: a certain

woman was holding her son near the cauldron

next to the fire for the cause of bathing; & hearing that S.

Antony wished to preach, from the fervor of hearing

as if alienated, believing him to be placed in a basin,

him in the cauldron she placed; & in haste forgetting

her son, running to the preaching she left him there.

But with the preaching heard when she returned home,

asked by the neighbors where her son was; she remembered

that him near the fire she had left, fearing him

burnt, to tear out her hair, to rend

her face, & to proclaim herself wretched. And when

hastening, with many accompanying her, she came to

home; she found the little one in the cauldron, playing

with the boiling & bubbling water. Then all who

were present, not undeservedly astonished, when the boy no

sign had of injury, lifting up their voices,

to God & the Saint they rendered thanks.

[23] When also once S. Antony a certain castle

for the cause of preaching had entered; to his preaching

leaving in the cradle. Who after

the sermon returning home, another deceased he raises. found her son dead

lying in the cradle on his back. Who about her son's

sorrowful death, to B. Antony was returned, him

for the resuscitation of her son begging. Who to her

condoling, confidently twice & a third time said: Go,

because God will do good for thee. Who believing in the words

of the Saint, returning home, alive she found her son,

whom she had left dead; with little stones,

which before he had never had, playing.

[24] He is seen holding the child Jesus in his arms: When moreover once in a certain city B. Antony

was preaching; was hosted by a certain

burgher, who assigned to him a certain chamber

separate, that quiet to the study of contemplation he might give himself

. With the blessed moreover Antony alone praying in the chamber,

the burgher was going through his houses. Looking

moreover solicitously from devotion at the place, where was praying S.

Antony; he saw through a window embracing secretly

most beautiful & pleasant: whom the Saint was embracing

& kissing, incessantly his face contemplating.

The burgher indeed, astonished & altered

by the beauty of that boy, within himself, whence had come

that so pleasing little one, was thinking. That moreover

boy, the Lord Jesus, that by that burgher he was seen,

to B. Antony revealed. Therefore B. Antony, after

him, after the departure of the boy, as long as the Saint himself lived,

what he had seen to reveal; yet after the death

of the holy Father, the said vision the same burgher to the holy

with tears revealed i.

[25] makes sins appear deleted: In the preaching of S. Antony a certain one was so

compunct from sins, that none from groans

could confess. To whom the Saint: Go, & all sins

of thine, of which thou shalt remember, write on a little paper;

& immediately bring to me: Which when he had done, all

quickly were deleted.

[26] recognizes the demon under the form of a messenger: When once on a certain solemnity B. Antony

in a certain church was preaching; the ancient

enemy, in the form of a courier entering, brought letters

to a certain noble Lady, whose son had

special enmities; & in those letters was contained,

that the said son of hers in such a place by his enemies

had been slain. Then S. Antony, who nothing of

that with corporal ears had heard, said immediately:

Do not fear, Lady, because thy son lives,

& is well, & safe will return: & this one, who

now came, is the devil; who did this, that the preaching

he might disturb. And immediately he like smoke

vanished.

[27] When once S. Antony a certain Lady

of k Anicium pregnant visited, to a pregnant one he predicts she will bear a Martyr; & she herself

& her conceived one to him commended; after

prayer to her returned, said to her: Stand in good hope

& joy: for the Lord will give thee a son, who will be

great in the Church of God, & he will be a Friar Minor &

Martyr; & many to the palm of martyrdom by his preaching

he will lead. She gave birth to a son, who was

Philip named: he entered the Order of Friars

Minor; & at length, when on this side of the sea very much

he had advanced, by divine nod from devotion beyond the sea

he passed. When indeed the castle of Azotus l was treacherously

handed to the Saracens, which is fulfilled with Azotus taken by Saracens, & all the Christians

almost two thousand had been delivered into the hands of barbarians,

all by capital sentence were condemned.

When indeed among them was the said Friar Philip,

he obtained that he be beheaded last, that all the others

by comforting to the Lord he might win. All moreover by

his words comforted, asked whether they wished, by denying the faith

, death to escape, or by standing in faith of death

the punishment to experience; unanimously they wished to hold

the way, which Friar Philip should choose, replied.

Then Friar Philip, all gathered,

with efficacious & comforting preaching made,

said: Dearest Brothers, be ye constant in faith:

because this night, to me the Lord revealed, that

with a thousand souls I am through the way of martyrdom of heaven

the glory about to enter. And so exhorting all, &

their Confession hearing, death for Christ's

faith to choose rather they replied. And when the holy

men for Christ's confession were beheaded, & he himself with 2000 whom he was animating tortured. &

Friar Philip continuously by preaching in faith was strengthening;

the Sultan m angry to him bit by bit the joints

of his hands made to be cut. Who when not on account of this from

preaching ceased; made him up to the navel

to be flayed. But with him on account of this from comforting

the Christians in no way quieting, his happy tongue

he made to be cut. Who nonetheless mute,

with inestimable fervor inflamed, continuously preached;

until all were by sword

consummated. Lastly indeed he himself, with hood removed

with greatest devotion, beheaded, the palm of glorious

martyrdom carried off. When moreover for four

days the Saints' bodies unburied lay, came

the Sultan to the place; & them without any stench,

not without admiration, found incorrupt. From which

clearly is shown, with what certainty has prevailed already

completed B. Antony's Prophecy.

NOTES BY D. P.

They err who wish the monastery, which now of Canons Regular is, to have been then of Benedictines, & therefore to these to be numbered the Abbot, so by antonomasia called. Paciecus by proper name calls him Ambrose num. 35, I know not by what author, except that Cardosus says, others Ambrose Ansbertus the Benedictine to opine, but who in the year 890 flourished; others Ambrose Camaldulensian, who died 1490. These therefore rejected, I shall not doubt of him to believe Franc.

Augustine a Basilica Petri, in Hist. Chronologica Pedemontii chap. 36, treating of this Abbey, as founded about 1220: to which the first from the Canons Regular of S. Victor of Paris was Abbot prefixed Thomas, distinguished Doctor & writer of several learned works, & especially on Dionysius, as testifies this his epitaph, whence in the year 1226 dead he is understood:

Twice three, with twenty running, a thousand, two hundred years, when Thomas died, venerable Abbot first of this temple, & most skilled in all liberal arts, & Master in Hierarchy: now in this ark is enclosed, whom with celebrated fame the sacred Page enlivened.

still anything to have survived to Christians in all Palestine, when in Syria only to them three places remained.

CHAPTER IV.

Acts after the return from Gaul unto the holy death of Antony.

[28] When indeed afterwards from the Custodianship of Limoges

unburdened, A glass cup broken; from Limoges toward Italy

going with his companion, through the Province of Provence

he was passing; in a certain small place a certain woman,

them by report afflicted compassionating, them for God's

love into her hospitality led. That therefore

woman, as another Martha solicitous, bread &

wine to the table set, & from a certain neighbor of hers

to make with the temptation an outcome, permitted that

that woman, from the cask wine drawing for the Friars,

incautiously of the cask the clepsydra a left open,

& the wine through the whole pavement was poured out.

The companion also of B. Antony, inadequately the cup

receiving, it on the table so dashed, that the foot

to one part, & the bowl whole to another part

remained. About the end therefore of the dinner, when

the woman fresh wine wished to offer to the Friars;

entering the cellar, she found the wine to be all through

the pavement poured out. She returned moreover to the Friars

weeping most bitterly, with prayers he restores, & for the loss of the wine beyond measure

afflicted. Which when she had revealed to blessed Antony;

the Saint much compassionating her, his head upon

the table among his palms reclining, prayed the Lord

with fervor. And while the woman him thus praying

was looking on (which is wonderful to say) the said

glass cup, which was on one part of the table,

upon the foot which was on the other, by its own motion or

rather by divine impulse placed itself. Which seeing

the woman & astonished, quickly the cup she received; &

the cup strongly shaking, restored by the virtue

of prayer she saw. Believing therefore the woman, that

the virtue which the cup had restored, could the wine

lost restore; & restores the spilled wine to its cask. with hurried step to

the cellar she hastens, & the cask which barely before was

well half, so full she finds, that to the summit

of the cask the wine was gushing & boiling

as if new. Which seen the woman was beyond measure

rejoicing & astonished: but when S. Antony felt himself

heard; immediately from the place, of true humility

withdrew b.

[29] In Italy indeed existing, to preaching & confessions

to hear continually devoting himself, when at a time

from preaching returning, In Italy he heals a contracted boy, through a solitary way

he was walking, that of the returning multitude he might decline

the applause; a certain woman, & herself by

very much in seeking laboring; with her little son

carrying her own, with arms & legs from birth

contracted, with the Saint meeting her, threw herself at

his feet, beseeching with tearful groans, that to the desolate

mother compassionating, with the sign of the Cross her son

to bless he would deign: for she was hoping

from this her son to obtain perfect health.

Which when Christ's servant from profound humility

was declining to do, she increasing her laments, &

prayers doubling, Lord, have mercy on me, more insistently

she was crying out. The pious man indeed, with afflicted mother's

& languishing offspring's compassion moved,

with his companion nonetheless exhorting, a man famous for goodness;

the sick one, with the sign of the Cross made, in Christ's name

& virtue blessed. Wonderful to say! Immediately

the boy healthy arose; & whom the sad mother sick

had borne, by his own virtue walking,

home most joyful she brought back. The man also of God, not

to his merits this, but to the faith of the woman ascribing;

asked that, while he lived, to no one she should divulge.

[30] A certain girl named Paduana, when already

four years she was, of the step of her feet deprived, in the manner

of serpents crawling she went; & an epileptic girl besides. & with the falling sickness

suffering, rolled frequently foaming, & to

the ground she miserably dashed herself. Whom when her father

, Peter by name, once was bearing in his arms; he met

unexpectedly S. Antony, from a certain

preaching, which he had made, returning: whom

with great devotion & confidence he asked, that

his daughter with the sign of the Cross he would consign. Whose

sincere faith the blessed Father seeing, her from

head to feet in the name of the Trinity consigned.

Which done, came at once the wondrous power

of God, which firm step to the infirm one provided, so

that freely without anyone's help she could walk:

from the falling disease also immediately her healthy

he made c.

[31] In the Paduan city a certain noble woman,

while she was accompanying Saint Antony, Fallen into mud she keeps her garments untouched: with a great

multitude of people, going out for the cause of preaching to the fields

; at the passage of a certain meadow into mud

she fell, with the press of those passing impelling.

Who at the moment of her fall, to herself & her precious garments,

which newly she had put on, danger to threaten not

doubting, to God & his servant to be kept &

protected herself humbly commended: she feared

indeed her fierce husband's indignation to incur, if

home she had returned with garments soiled. Was present

immediately to that woman the Saint's patronage, which she asked.

Wondrous certainly! With garments untouched at length from

the mud proceeding, with all who were present & her

fall had seen wondering, & God & the Saint

praising, to the place of the preaching very joyful

she came.

[32] Another certain woman, the man of God, going out outside

to sow the living seed, from far absent she hears him preaching: desiring to follow,

by her sick husband prohibited, remained

home sad & wasted. Who walking on the upper floor

of her house, through a window, which seemed suitable

toward that region, devoutly began to look,

in which at the same hour S. Antony was preaching,

that at the sight at least of the region she might rejoice, of which

to her had been denied access. Wonderful to say! While so

the woman with suspended mind was looking; suddenly, with that

virtue operating, of whom alone it is just desires to approve,

the Saint's voice preaching to her ears sounded:

with whose wondrous sanctity & sweetness held,

while at the window she was drawing the hour, she to her husband from this

rebuking replied; I hear Friar Antony

preaching. Whom when he with word equally &

mind was deriding; knowing that from two miles, by which

was distant the place of preaching, a man's voice

could not be heard; but that woman this certainly

asserting, ascended that man to the same

window, that what his wife affirmed he could

experience. And from then to the servant of God with peculiar friendship

adhering, the wife's devotion from then he did not

impede.

[33] It happened frequently, that the man of God Antony,

panting for the salvation of souls, remedies

which he could to sinners, that from sin they might withdraw,

he applied. Nay, what is wondrous, efficaciously he excites to penance; to many

persons in the night sleeping he appeared; & calling

them by name (as they were narrating to the Friars) these

he added: Rise: Go to such a Friar, or to

such a Priest, & confess to him such a sin,

at such a time by thee in such a place committed:

which yet no one else knew except God. And so

through this way many sins, which from shame

in no way dared to confess, by sacramental

Confession were expiated.

[34] It happened moreover once, that a certain of

Padua, Leonardus by name, whose excess a foot cut off to the man of God among other

sins confessed, that with his foot he had struck his mother

, so that to the ground she had fallen from the enormous

impulse. Which the man of God horrified, in the fervor

of spirit rebuking him, among other words of reprehension

said: A foot, which strikes father or mother,

ought immediately to be cut off. This moreover the man

simple not rightly understanding, & on account of his fault

& the Saint's exasperation made sad; home

quickly returning, his foot immediately

he mutilated. The rumor indeed of so great a crime immediately the whole

city traversing, to the ears of Leonardus's mother

came; who with haste home

returning, & her son thus mutilated seeing, when the cause

she had learned; went to the Friars, crying out: of

Friar Antony she complains, who her son had killed

on this account. The Saint moreover her

excusing, legitimately himself excused: & soon to

him coming, with prayer premised, anxious & devout, with prayer he restores.

joining the foot to the shin, with the sign

of the Cross made, with sacred hands for some time above smearing,

immediately the foot so inserted & consolidated was to the shin.

And the same arose the man eager & unhurt, exulting

& leaping & praising God d.

[35] There was a certain powerful man, but most cruel

tyrant, Eccelinus e of Romano, of Padua

& surrounding places tyrannizing; Ezelinus the tyrant publicly daring to rebuke, who

when in the beginning of his tyranny the slaughter of men

most great had made in Bologna, perceiving this

intrepid Father Antony, to him to go personally

attempted: whom seeing he addresses with these words:

O enemy of God, most savage tyrant, & rabid

dog, how long shalt thou not cease to pour out the blood of Christians

innocent? Behold remains the sentence

of God over thee, most hard & horrid: & many

other most grave & harsh things to him he said. The surrounding

indeed satellites expected that he would order

him, as he was wont, immediately to be slain: but otherwise was done

, with God disposing. For the same tyrant, as suppliant has him, on account of the brightness from his face flashing;

at the man's words compunct, & every ferocity

of mind put aside, as a most gentle lamb made,

at his neck with the girdle soon hung, before the man

of God prostrate, not without all astonishment, who

were present, his fault humbly told, amendment

according to his good pleasure repromising: afterwards

to his accomplices astonished said; Men fellow-soldiers,

do not at this wonder: for most truly I say to you,

that I saw a certain divine brightness from this

Father's face proceed, which me so terrified, that

at his terrible vision into the depth of hell

I thought suddenly I was sunk. And from then in great

devotion him he had, & as long as the Saint lived,

from many evils which he had done, as he himself confessed

afterwards, he withdrew himself.

[36] When indeed the holy man frequently against

the said tyrant's cruelties boldly preached; he

wishing the man of God's rectitude & justice cunningly

to test, a solemn gift through the hands of his servants

sent to him; saying to them; That, as humbly

& devoutly as you can, to Friar Antony you shall present

from my part; the offered gift in his name he refuses, if however that he shall receive,

immediately him you shall kill: but if with indignation

he shall repel, all things with patience bearing return,

bringing no trouble to him. When indeed

those fraudulent ministers before him with all

reverence had presented themselves; they said, thy son Eccelinus

of Romano to thy prayers commends himself,

beseeching that this little gift, which to thee

for devotion he sends, thou wouldst receive, & for the salvation

of his soul to the Lord prayers pour. The holy

Antony, with great indignation saying

to them reproaches, & by him is praised: the whole gift rejected; from

the rapines of men himself nothing to wish to receive asserting:

but that all their things were in perdition; &

that immediately they should depart, lest their house be polluted

by their presence, he cried out. They indeed confused returned

to the tyrant; to whom when all that had happened

they had related, he said to them; He is a man of God, let us dismiss

him, let him say for the rest what seems to him.

[37] to the field of S. Peter he withdraws, When therefore through all that Lent,

& until Pentecost, with the fodder of the word of God he had fed

the Paduan people, because the time of harvests was pressing,

that to prayer & study of sacred Scripture

in the time of vacation more conveniently he might attend,

he transferred himself to a certain remote place, which

is called the Field of S. Peter, in the house of a certain one who

was a lover of Friars Minor, whom also there at his own

expenses he sustained. [Him] himself as

an Angel to him sent from God with great devotion

he received: & at his urging, beneath

of mats he made to be made: in which he, & two companions

of his most perfect, namely Friar f Lucas & Friar

might attend. After a little of corporeal strengths

he began suddenly to be destitute; & dies among the Nuns & therefore to the Convent of Padua

to be carried he ordered; but with many running to meet him,

the humble man such honors fleeing & applauses,

to the place of the Friars, of the monastery of Ladies

poor serving outside Padua, himself

betook: where with the illness growing, after words

of edification & signs of devotion, that most holy

soul passed from this world to the Father. in year of age 36. There were

moreover in all the years of B. Antony's whole life

thirty-six: for he lived in his paternal home, for

fifteen years; in the monastery of S. Vincent, for two

years; in the monastery of holy Cross of Coimbra,

nine years: lastly in the Order of B.

Francis, illustrious with many signs & miracles, ten

years he happily consummated.

NOTES BY D. P.

CHAPTER V.

Various miracles of the Saint after death in various places.

[38] At the very hour of death to the Abbot of Vercelli the Saint appearing, On the same day moreover, on which S. Antony migrated

from this life, the most famous & in sacred Scriptures

most erudite Abbot of Vercelli, was in

his chamber, intent on divine meditations, solitary:

whom the holy man, while he lived, with chief love

had followed, & frequently with mutual

colloquies of divine Scripture they fed themselves. Whence

the same Abbot, in a certain Comment of his, of

B. Antony himself says thus: Friar Antony, of the Order

of Friars Minor, of pure theology in the mystical sense

drew most fully, illustrated by the grace of God. When therefore

the Abbot thus alone was staying; at the same hour in which he died, the servant

of the Lord to him alone entering, after mutual

salutation kindly the Saint added; Behold, in his fatherland he says to go, & frees him from angina.

Lord Abbot, that leaving my little ass at Padua,

I am going to my fatherland hastily: & immediately, when the Abbot

in the throat, where then he was gravely suffering, more familiarly

he had touched, & at once from sickness he had freed;

going out outside, disappeared. He indeed the Abbot,

considering that perhaps to his native fatherland, namely

Spain, he was going; of his death totally

ignorant, that him at least a little he might retain,

arose; & him outside not finding, the servants of the monastery

he met, where was Friar Antony

anxiously inquired. To whom replying, that he

had not come, & where he was they utterly knew not; he

firmly asserted, that he just now had seen him, & to him such things

he had said, & the Saint himself miraculously had cured,

& suddenly had gone out. Was sent immediately to the place of the Friars,

who were in that town, if perhaps they had seen him!

& with him not found, the aforesaid Abbot to heart

returning, most certainly understood, that the blessed Father, through

the passing of death, to the celestial fatherland's feast

happily had gone: & noting the time diligently,

afterwards he found clearly, at the same hour at which to him

he appeared, he migrated from this life.

[39] He is canonized as a Doctor of the Church, From that day therefore, of the divine face shining

with regard, continually began miracles to overflow,

prodigies to be done, & wondrous signs to be perpetrated: which

to the ears of the Lord Pope Gregory IX brought, through

solemn Paduan messengers, with prior examination

& mature deliberation, on the day of Pentecost

the same Pope, with indescribable solemnity, with the miracles read first

before the multitude of Prelates & peoples,

& by all approved, & in the Trinity's

name to himself the sign of the Cross impressed, the blessed Father

Antony ascribed to the Catalog of Saints, on the day of his

death, June thirteenth yearly to be venerated:

then, after Te Deum Laudamus solemnly chanted,

with high voice he began that of Doctors Antiphon,

O most excellent doctor, light of the Church: which

indeed with all the Clergy solemnly chanted, after

the Versicle, with proper Prayer most devoutly terminated.

[40] with Lisbon exulting, though ignorant of the matter: And on the same day all the Lisbon people,

whence this Saint had originated, with greatest

solemnity rejoiced: yet the cause of exulting

of this kind utterly they were ignorant: for of his

Canonization for that day nothing utterly they were thinking.

Nay what was more wondrous, the very bells of the same

city with no one ringing, by themselves giving sound,

so to speak, of so great a Father glory to their citizens

were proclaiming. After a small interval of time it was found

, that on the same day the most blessed Antony

had been raised by the grace of Canonization. With so great

miracles therefore the mentioned city illuminated

with flashings, the major altar of the Cathedral church, in

honor of B. Antony himself, honorably dedicated:

whose feast, with signs following, yearly there

solemnly a is celebrated.

[41] In the same City of Lisbon, a certain little boy

b, Parisius by name, of B. Antony by the line of family

german, & son c of his sister, perhaps five years old,

with other children in the sea playing, his nephew drowned he raises. with overturned

boat, alone with the others swimming was drowned. The mother

indeed after three hours running. her son dead

from the fishermen received. The father indeed wished to bury him;

the mother indeed cried, either him with me dismiss,

or bury me with him. And turned to B.

Antony, she said with tears: My brother, & if

to strangers thou art pious & wondrous, to thy sister cruel

shalt thou be? Be to me wretched propitious, & to me my son

restore: for to thee I promise, that him in thy Order

to divine service I will dedicate. Soon the boy arose

unhurt; & with the mother fulfilling the vow, in the Order

he holily lived & died.

[42] When once certain ones of the miracles of the Saints

were colloquying with each other, & one of them B.

Antony's prodigies much extolled; among other things that

miracle of the glass, by an incredulous one upon stones

from high cast & not broken, into the midst

he recited. With this indeed heard, From a dry vine he gives wine, some other as

derisively took a glass cup empty; & dry vines

in his hand holding, said: If B. Antony

from these vines grapes to be born should make, that the cup

thence with must should be filled, this I would reckon a miracle;

& then I would believe that miracle, which

thou hast reported about the cup. Wonderful to say! Suddenly

those vines grow green, & with green leaves are adorned:

then grapes are born, flower, & ripen;

at length from them wine is pressed, & the glass

vessel totally is filled: which miracle seen

astonished, from mockers were made praisers.

[43] The Queen of Leon great hope having in

B. Antony, held her daughter of eleven years, dead, to a dying one appearing he heals,

against the will of the King & Barons, praying

& saying: Blessed Antony, I was from thy fatherland, restore

to me my daughter. At whose devotion arose

the daughter, & her mother rebuked, saying: May spare

thee God, mother: for now I would be among the Virgins

in glory. Blessed Antony so insistently, at your

prayers, God besought; that me to life restoring,

to you he sent: but one thing know, that

the Lord to me promised, that I would not stay with you

except for fifteen days d.

[44] a blind man feigning he renders truly blind, When B. Antony at Padua with many miracles

flashed; some heretics his prodigies deriding,

wishing publicly to preach that they were fictions, came

to Padua; & a band e dyed with blood upon

the eyes of one of their companions binding, before the tomb with high

voice they cried; weeping & saying, that he

unjustly had been blinded; & therefore the people they were asking,

that all for his illumination to B. Antony

would supplicate. When moreover thus for a space of an hour

they had stood; began, he who had feigned himself blind, with high voice

to cry, B. Antony has restored to me sight. Then

the companions running, & the band removing, that before

the people of the feigned miracle f they might mock; over the band

both eyes remained; & so were deluded those who

were deluders. Whence terrified & compunct in heart,

publicly confessing the fraud, after devout

prayer all the light of faith, & he the light of his eyes

from B. Antony deserved to obtain.

[45] & similar mockery with leprosy he punishes: When a certain leper, hearing the fame of the miracles

of B. Antony, had himself carried to Padua;

he met a certain heretical Soldier, who from B. Antony's

miracles detracting, said: Whither goest thou, wretched one?

May thy leprosy come upon me, if thee Antony

shall be able to free. The leper indeed confidently himself under

the ark of B. Antony placed, & his suffrage devoutly

implored. To whom sleeping B. Antony appeared

saying: Rise quickly, because thou hast been cured of leprosy: &

go to that Soldier, who my miracles derided,

& bring to him sandals g, because with thy leprosy he

is putrefying. The poor man rises healthy, & goes to that

Soldier, by his incredulity leprous: & said to him,

B. Antony commanded me, that to thee leper my

sandals I should bring. He indeed the Soldier compunct,

with a vow made that he would never detract from him, was

from leprosy cleansed & cured.

[46] Once certain Paduans were awaiting a certain Presbyter

to be killed on a certain way: the meditated killing he prevents, to whom

visibly appeared B. Antony, saying to them:

Why are you here? Withdraw quickly. They replied:

Nay rather thou, good Brother, go on thy

way, because we shall not at all withdraw from here. And when

the Saint said, neither shall I withdraw from here; they said

to him; Who art thou, who such things commandest us? He replied;

I am S. Antony. And immediately they terrified

to the ground fell, & the Saint disappeared.

They indeed to that enemy with highest meekness

approached; & with the vision related, peace

among themselves confirmed: which was through the city publicly divulged.

[47] likewise vengeance to be taken: A certain Soldier, in a certain battle wounded

so gravely, that by no remedy of physicians

could be freed; with a vow made to B. Antony,

was immediately to former health restored. But

cured, ungrateful for grace he thought, how, since

he was cured, he could best avenge himself.

But blessed Antony the following night him to

former infirmity led back, & ingratitude

was punished.

[48] neglect of vow he chastises, When a certain Boy of Padua, Henry by name,

his neck having inflated, gravely was tortured;

with a vow made by his mother, that to him a neck of wax

to the sepulcher she would bring, immediately he was cured. But

with the mother dissembling the vow, again the neck is inflated,

& he with too great pain is urged. The mother indeed

with the conscience of her guilt grieved, & the promised waxen

neck to the Saint brought, & immediately the boy was healed

.

[49] he heals mute & deaf, A certain Abbot, with his faithful servant, who for twenty

years had been mute & deaf, compassionating, vowed

to B. Antony, that if he him to health restored,

to guard his altar he perpetually to him would offer:

who when he had sent him to his sepulcher,

immediately he obtained perfect health, & there

to guard the church remained.

[50] When once lady Aldonsia, daughter of lady

Tarasia h Queen of Portugal, with such infirmity

was burdened, To Aldonsia the royal dying girl appearing, that by physicians abandoned, of her life

no hope remained; her Mother the Queen about her

death was irremediably vexed: whence turned

to B. Antony, with many tears him devoutly

for suffrage invoked: Help me,

most holy Father, because thou from this kingdom wast

born: & pray for me to the Lord, that to my daughter

he may grant health i. Aldonsia indeed the girl at night

middle a little fell asleep, & saw B. Antony

saying to her; Dost thou know me?

I, said he, am S. Antony, who came to thee, by thy

mother's prayers invoked: whence one of two

choose, either to pay the debt of flesh, & the Lord

will dismiss to thee thy sins, & due penalty, so

that today with me thou shalt be in paradise; or with thy mother

still in the world to remain, her with the option of life or death given he heals. & I will restore to thee

continuous health. She indeed more bodily

health loving, was there freed: & receiving

began her mother crying out to call, saying:

Lady, behold here is B. Antony, who me healthy

has made. Immediately indeed the Queen, with other ladies

running, her healthy finding, all to God &

B. Antony thanks rendered.

NOTES BY D. P.

He who has not a wife, & for wife has a concubine, from Communion let him not be repelled; only that of one woman, or concubine (as it shall please him) let him be content with the conjunction: by which example in Sweden & Denmark, with the left hand is said to be contracted; so that offspring thence born succeed not in the kingdom, nor is she so taken called Queen, yet is by Christian rite truly wife. The French call it conscience marriage. So the writer of the Frankish Annals Carolus de Cointe understands, that Charlemagne, generally by the Church known as Saint, in his last age (which most must have been removed from giving public scandal) is read, after the death of his third wife, to have had four successively concubines, in the Life num. 23 without scruple & dishonor named.

And certainly who would believe, that Alfonso, free of the conjugal bond, for nearly twenty-six years preferred to live as a fornicator than as husband? when meanwhile the holy King Ferdinand did not doubt, to call those so born his brothers, & to commend them together with his german Alfonso at his death to his son & successor Alfonso X: at which place, num. 147 letter g, from the Royal-genealogical Catalog of Rodericus Mendez-Silva we named the children, Mary was born, outside royal marriage begotten, in all twelve, who all or most after the divorce begotten in this way will be honored. Yet that the miracle was done with King Alfonso still living, it must have happened with S. Antony also still living: since the King died one year before him, as has been shown, on the Life of S. Ferdinand, & it is plain also from the agreement, between him & Alfonso the Lusitanian made Era 1260, that is in the year 1231, 13 April, after composing with his elder sisters & their mother, for the succession of the Kingdom of Leon, the controversy: such as none existed for him, with other sisters & their Mothers, as by the condition of their natals nothing of right in the paternal kingdom pretending.

With similar success played also a rustic, of whom Rodulphus Tussinianus book 2 of the Histories of the Order page 272 treating of the place of S. Antony of Gemona near Udine: There, says he, is narrated, that B. Antony, a certain oxherd asked, that he would lend him a cart for carrying bricks for the construction of this place. He (as is the rustic custom) dissembled that he could not lend the cart, because he was conveying a dead youth; who however was sleeping. B. Antony departed: the rustic indeed smiling the sleeping youth began to rouse. Sleeps he.

The rustic insists & urges: whom when he could not rouse, he felt truly dead. Then, leaving the wagon & oxen, runs wailing to the holy man; with profuse tears poured at his feet prays, beseeches, that he raise the youth. The blessed man, moved by prayer, moved by the case, makes the sign of the Cross over the lying one, & murmurs with mouth & spirit, & raises to life the youth called back. Wadding the same relating in year 1227 num. 19 cites also a Ms. Legend, certainly this which now we illustrate; so that we may fear lest this place fell out of our hurrying copyist, to be restored from the Roman apograph.

of Lisbon the matter simply as he found transcribed: Paciecus preferred to dissemble the whole, than with Wadding to understand the Queen of Leon, the first wife of Alfonso, of whom above, just as Dulcia & Aldonsia, the same name is: but it opposes the not at all girlish age, but of one forty years old or greater when Antony was dying, & the mother's withdrawal into the monastery far from her daughters, for whose cause once only she is written to have gone out, going to deal with the mother of S. Ferdinand Berengaria, the second wife of Alfonso. What if to the third & true wife of Alfonso, but not Queen, the same name & fatherland was as the first, who having already experienced the Saint's patronage in one of her daughters, more confidently sought him for the other? Certainly among the daughters of Alfonso, either natural or from unequal marriage born, is counted in the Royal-genealogical Catalog Doña Aldonsa, betrothed of Count Peter, whence proceeds the family of Lords Ponce de Leon Dukes of Arcos. could have been german sister of Mary the raised: Nor would it be much wonder that the title of kingdom was confounded by an Italian writer, through lapse of memory, & to whom perhaps came up the aforementioned wife of Count Henry, without distinction of times. Hither therefore can make what Wadding alleges, & wrote S. Augustine book 22 de civit. chap. 8. Miracles wherever they happen, are scarcely known to a whole city, or whatever place of co-inhabitants: for usually even there very few know, with the rest ignorant, especially if the city is great: & when elsewhere & to others they are narrated, not so their authority does commend, that without difficulty or doubt they are believed, although to Christian faithful they are indicated by the faithful.

this indeed one of the first three, about year 1218 begun to be founded, in the town which is midway between Lisbon & S. Irene: but, if the Leonese King's wife she was (which we think) commonly also called Queen, rather at Leon the matter happened, where in the year 1240 a built Convent is said; but Alenquer Marcus added, from preconceived opinion about Tarasia Infanta of Lusitania, whom & her Sister Sancia the common people call Holy Queens, as on the Life of the prior shall be said 17 June; & so not altogether would be to be rejected that opinion, if the rest agreed.

CHAPTER VI.

Eternal salvation cured for the desperate or about to despair, with himself & S. Francis appearing.

[51] There was in the kingdom of Portugal, in a place which

Linhares a is called, a certain Lady

of that castle very powerful, Lupa by name, having

who with the devil instigating was most cruel, &

ensnared in various crimes. What more? Since she had

special devotion to B. Francis & B.

Antony, in extreme infirmity desperate, on account of

the magnitude of her sins, of the salvation of soul she did not

care; nor did she wish, however much to this

led, to confess. And when thus sad & desperate

she lay; behold there entered two Friars Minor, her

comforting, & to confession & penance

leading. She refused, asserting that she had committed so many

sins, by the Saints to hope of pardon is led & confesses: that God on account of any

penance to mercy would not

be bent. The Friar indeed, who seemed the older,

said: if you wish your sins to confess & to be contrite

of them, I receive all upon myself, & of my goods

you a partaker I make, & by virtue

of the Lord's Passion to you eternal life I promise.

Altered was at these words the woman, & to

penance animated; & from wolf to lamb converted,

of her sins is contrite, & with great

tears confesses; & after she the habit of the Friars

Minor asked; & through the hand of that Friar receiving,

in the Lord happily fell asleep: & immediately

those Friars disappeared. Whence all thought

not unreasonably, that those were S. Francis

& S. Antony b, to whom so much she was devoted,

& whom for her help she assiduously invoked.

Her body indeed was in the Convent of Guarda c buried.

[52] whom snatched from him the demon complains; When after a little a certain squire

wished to go to the said place Linhares, where the Lady

Lupa had died, on a certain night he heard

saying: O wretched! evil service for thirteen

years I did, & in vain I labored. The squire indeed

all terrified, returning to himself, with the sign of the Cross

fortifying himself, in the Lord comforted said: I adjure

thee through Jesus Christ, that thou say, who thou art? & why

dost thou weep? Replied she: I am the devil, who

for thirteen years, in the form of a woman, to Lady Lupa

lately dead in many crimes served;

that her, by her sins requiring, after death

with me I would lead to the depth of hell: but now

at the end came two hooded Friars Minor,

whom before she had loved; & her to penance inclining,

& from my power her soul snatching,

with them to the joys of heaven they bore. And this

shall be to thee a sign of this truth. When thou shalt be at Linhares,

where she died; thou shalt hear a rumor in the people,

that a certain smith has killed his wife; but with two other souls he says compensated. &

he shall be seized, & for uxoricide shall be hanged: &

I, who was the cause of his killing, both the smith's

& wife's souls to hell I shall lead; & for

one lost two souls thence I shall gain. With these heard

set out the Squire: & when he was at Linhares

the smith hanged, who had killed his wife, he found:

& he what he had heard to all wondering revealed.

[53] In the same kingdom of Portugal, in the town d Santarem,

was in the time of King Denis e a woman

to S. Antony. She by the devil possessed, that her

self she should kill was tempted: & it seemed to her,

that Christ was speaking in her heart, by inspiring saying:

Wretched, thou hast done against me so many iniquitous things,

that, except perhaps by killing thyself, thou canst not

be saved. When these & similar things internally persuading

her not little disturbed, willing her

to vex externally, appeared to her saying: I am

whom thou hast offended; if however thou shalt go to the river which

Tagus is called, & there for satisfaction of thy faults

submerge thyself, I will remit all thy sins, &

to thee eternal glory will grant. When these things frequently

appearing he had said, & once her husband

was away; deluded on a certain day, at the third hour she was going

to the Tagus river, that by drowning the diabolical

suggestion she might fulfill. She commends herself to S. Antony; & sleeping And passing before the church

of the Friars Minor, that to B. Antony, whose

feast it was, she might commend herself, into the same she entered:

& prostrate before the altar in the chapel of S. Antony,

with tears she prayed, saying Saint Antony, in

thee always I have had confidence; I beseech thy benignity,

that to me thou wouldst deign to reveal, whether to drown

myself is the good pleasure of God, or totally to abstain.

[54] While moreover thus she was praying, sweetly she fell asleep;

& appearing to her B. Antony, said: Rise, woman;

& guard this f little paper, through which from the vexation

of the demon thou shalt receive health. And rising from

sleep, she found on her neck a certain charter of

parchment, on which in golden letters such things were written: she receives from the appearing Saint an amulet,

Behold the Cross of the Lord, flee adverse parts, the Lion

of the tribe of Judah has conquered, the root of David, Alleluia, Alleluia.

And then that temptation she lost, & as long as she

that little paper had, her the devil did not vex. But

when King Denis these things her husband relating heard, the little paper

aforesaid he had, & immediately again the devil

her woman invaded. The husband indeed compassionating his wife,

since the little paper to recover he could not; at length,

with the Friars Minor mediating, a transcript

of the little paper from the King he had; & given to the woman,

her, as the principal little paper, from the vexation of demons

freed. And devoutly with tearful contrition

having confessed, & to God totally converted, for

twenty years in holy conversation living, she ended

in peace her days; to many miracles efficacious. & King Denis that charter

among his Relics placed, with which, at S.

Antony's invocation, many miracles were

performed.

[55] In the Castle of the kingdom of Portugal, which Berta g

is called, was a certain woman, Sera named, By her adulterous husband ill treated woman. who

to the Most Blessed Francis & Antony singular

devotion had. Her husband moreover was lubricious

& wicked; who with concubines, with his wife abandoned

, not only wicked life led; but his wife

having hated, frequently struck & in many ways

afflicted: by which so much the wife's grew

sadness, that desperate she decided, that from so many distresses

to escape, by hanging her life to end. And when

on a certain night, with the husband absent, & others of the household

sleeping, she had set up a rope in her chamber, while she ties a noose for herself, & within

the noose she wished to place her neck, & herself with the devil

instigating to strangle; at the door of the house was knocked

strongly with a cry. Then the Lady immediately

hiding the rope, to see who was knocking, approached:

& when she had opened the door, she saw two Friars

Minor, who her, that them within the house

for the love of God she would receive, humbly asked. The Lady

indeed asked them whence they were, & by what names

they were called. Who when had replied, that

from far parts they were, & one Francis &

the other Antony was called; Enter, she said, with the Saints appearing to her she is saved, for the love

of the Saints Francis & Antony: & with the table set

while they were eating, with sacred discourses the Lady they refreshed.

By which she altered to good, proposed,

on account of their reverence, not to execute that

night, what to her had suggested about hanging the enemy of human

race.

[56] & the husband to good fruit is led back, The Friars enter the chamber assigned to them for sleep:

the woman enters her bed: & at the same

hour the same Friars to her husband appeared saying:

We are Saints Francis & Antony, to thee

sent by God, to thee announcing, that unless thou convert

from thy evil way, & with concubines dismissed alone adhere

to thy wife to us devoted, within three days

thou shalt die, & in the chasm of hell shalt be sunk. For

thy wife this night, by thy vexations afflicted, herself

by the neck would have hanged; unless we to her hospitality

had come. Thou therefore go to her, & as a sign

ask from her the rope, with which she wished to strangle herself. Terrified,

the man & suddenly excited, of his sins is contrite: &

in the morning rising, came to his house. Had risen

then his wife: & with the Friars not found, but

the bed prepared, with the counsel of his wife revealed to him. as if no one had slept in it,

she was not undeservedly astonished: because whence they had gone out,

since all things were closed, she could not think.

Then her husband coming, his wife kindly greeted,

& said: Dearest, where is the cord with which

this night thou wished to strangle thyself? But she standing astonished,

I know well, said he, what grace to thee

they made, & thee & me from death of body & soul

Saints Francis & Antony freed,

whom thou this past night didst receive in hospitality. Confesses

she clearly the truth: & with her vision revealed,

pardon asks humbly from his wife: & so both

in all charity & concord long living, full

of exercises of virtues, Saints Francis & Antony

equally praised.

[57] Near the castle which is called Torres Novas h,

in the village which is called Elbron, On the feast of S. Antony laboring in the kingdom of Portugal,

was a certain married woman; who while on the feast

of S. Antony to grind wheat, from the aforesaid

village Elbron to the castle of Torres Novas, with

the anterior part rushing upon her, the sack with wheat,

which she carried on her head, to the ground threw,

& made her fall on her back. And immediately came

receiving, began to lead her with him. And first

he led her through a certain very wide field, she is alienated from her senses: from where

to a certain well they came, horrible &

very dark, from whose mouth horrible flames

were seen to ascend up to heaven: smoke

also most thick, black & fetid, thence exhaled;

& there were heard from within of tormented & tormenting

roars & strong cries, laments also,

weeping & great wailing in the same chasm

resounded. & with the punishments of hell shown to her by an Angel, And inside that woman with trembling

looking, saw various kinds of men, & various

offices in which they had transgressed, variously by

demons tortured. For fraudulent merchants,

fiery purses on their necks bore; usurers indeed,

with burning money by the demons were fed; ravishers,

adulterers, homicides, false witnesses, judges,

other sinners with fitting penalties were tortured.

Then she asked the youth her conductor

, what was that place? Who replied, that

it was the infernal well. And, what was wondrous, very

many there she saw who still were alive, to those penal

places deputed, & in the society of demons

walking, from the city of Lisbon & town of Santarem,

whose names he did not conceal: yet

in those places she had never been, as was said. Nor

does it seem incredible, if in a vision so future things as

present are demonstrated.

[58] After these things that woman is led to another

place, delightful & pleasant; painted with beautiful variety

of herbs, & with all kinds of flowers &

fruits adorned; in which she saw a certain

great tent, very high, of wondrous magnitude

placed: from which certain men

most brilliant, with wondrous variety of garments adorned, crowns

bearing on their heads, & the glory of paradise, two by two processionally

proceeded: at the end indeed was one as a bridegroom,

with wondrous adornment decorated, to whom that whole processional

honor seemed to be attributed. Asked

that youth by the woman, what was that place, &

who were those, whom she had seen with such adornment &

beautiful order walking; he replied, that place

was the rest of souls, she learns the feast of the Saint is also held in heaven, & all those were

saved; & that last one, with such pomp proceeding,

was S. Antony, whose feast, just as on

earth so was venerated, & much more excellently by the Saints

in heaven: & on the solemnities of other Saints,

others alternately solemnize similarly. And therefore, said

the youth, hither thou hast been led, & these things hast seen; that on the Saints'

festivities from servile work thou abstain, & to observe it more religiously. &

to the Saints due reverence exhibit, especially by

abstaining from evil works. While the soul moreover

of that woman thus was being led, her body to the castle

aforesaid to be buried by the people was

borne, because totally dead she seemed. And

while the place of burial was prepared, with all seeing

& astonished & terrified, that woman arose; &

first before them, afterwards before many others, &

me i who these things wrote, the series of the aforesaid vision related.

[59] About the year of the Lord one thousand two hundred

ninety-second, Robbers with the Saint preaching converted. related a certain

man, very old, to a certain Friar Minor, that

he himself B. Antony had seen; &, when robber & ravisher

was, & of the number of twelve robbers who

in the woods dwelt, for plundering & spoiling

whatever travelers; all twelve, hearing

the fame of B. Antony's preaching, mutually agreed,

that to his preaching on a certain day,

under unknown habit, they would gather: for those reporting

to believe they could not, that of such efficacy

was his word, that burning, like another Elijah,

like a torch it seemed. On a certain day him preaching

they come; who when his fiery eloquences a little

had heard, began of their sins to be contrite

& compunct; with the sermon finished, of

their sins & crimes were compunct. Whom

when the pious Father from Confession in order had heard;

he forbade them, that in no way they should return to

their accustomed crimes; to those not returning promising joys

eternal, to those returning indeed unheard-of punishments.

Related also the same old man, that some of them to

accustomed offenses returned, & life (as the Saint

had foretold) quickly with unhideable punishments ended;

those not returning however, in peace & in the Lord

rested. To that old man the Saint enjoined,

that twelve times the thresholds of the Apostles he should visit;

who on the twelfth returning from Rome, these things

on the way to the Friar with tears related; expecting,

according to the Saint's promise, of eternal life the joys, after

this course of misery, to attain.

NOTES BY D. P.

CHAPTER VII.

Miracles by witnesses before the Bishop of Padua confirmed a, & some others.

[60] A Brother with tongue twisted mute & deaf, A certain Convert of the Nuns of Padua, of age

twenty-five years, from birth

deaf & mute, whose tongue was a little prominent

outside the throat & most shortened in the manner

of a vine of the press twisted, so that it seemed to one looking

flexible b & wrinkled; once & a second time was by spiritual

vision induced, that to B. Antony's suffrage

he should turn with his whole heart. Who rude &

beastly, ignorant what the vision designated; first

through the house, afterwards through the squares S. Antony sought:

on the third indeed, with the same vision similarly excited

, to B. Antony's church coming, with

the devotion which he could spent the night, & the Saint's help

frequently invoked. After the ninth hour

indeed, with a certain divine light surrounded, suddenly

& over his whole body with too much sweat covered, great

commotion to feel he began, his tongue rectified he receives the faculty of speaking. both in his head &

in his members. What more? Suddenly was reduced his tongue

to its due quantity, & of speech he received

the benefit & hearing. For immediately was opened

his mouth, God & B. Antony for so great a benefit

blessing: &, what was wondrous, with a certain

new tongue, but fully intelligible in that comprehended

idiom, he spoke: nor did he know

except few words, for common use of speaking

necessary, to him divinely inspired, that those from

men he had not learned; with all wondering,

who him mute & deaf from birth reported.

To the novelty of which miracle peoples of both sex

flowing together, the young man, who before Peter was called,

by reason of the prodigy, from then judged to be Antony

to be called.

[61] Out of curiosity calling forth the demon A certain man near Padua, wishing certain

hidden things to know through demons, on a certain night

in a circle of incantations placed himself with a certain

Cleric, who through magical art knew demons

to invoke. When therefore he was within the circle, &

the said Cleric demons invoked; came demons

with highest noise & roaring. And when the man

terrified knew not to the demons to respond anything,

suddenly his tongue totally tearing out, &

his eyes from his head plucked out. When moreover he opened his throat

, no trace of tongue appeared: & in

the place, he becomes blind & mute: where before had been the eyes, was too great

& deep depression. When therefore with pain of heart on account of his fault

& penalty he was vexed, & could not his sin

confess; to B. Antony's suffrage to invoke

totally himself converted. And when in the Convent

for many days & nights praying he had remained, &

the Friars in the Mass, but by the Saint under the Mass is cured. Blessed is he who comes in the name

of the Lord, were chanting, & by the Priest the body of the Lord

was elevated; new were to him eyes in his head

restored. Gathered at such a miracle very

many, & together with him praying God, were beseeching;

that he who by S. Antony's merits to him eyes had restored,

& his tongue to render he would deign. While indeed

the Choir, Agnus Dei singing, Grant us peace,

was finishing; God immediately his tongue restored &

speech, with which B. Antony's wonders he extolled.

[62] A certain Friar named Bernardinus, of

Parma originated, from too great infirmity for two months

mute existing, to such weakness of spirits

had come, From a suffocating humor mute,

that he could not a candle extinguish

applied to his breath. And although by the more

skilled physicians of Lombardy, by red-hot iron,

nine times, to his throat & once to his head applied, for

his cure was labored; no remedy

had, but rather an increase of infirmity.

Threatening therefore the danger of suffocation, to S. Antony

at Padua he is brought; & before the ark prostrate,

the Saint's suffrage he asked devoutly. And there

first began to spit, & breathe out strongly, still

mute. Continuing moreover his prayer, with

many Friars & frequency of people, at the sepulcher of the Saint is cured: who to him

by reason of feast & miracle attended; suddenly, with horrible

pus emitted, speech he recovered, & plenary

health: & breaking forth in praise of the Saint,

even that Antiphon, Salve Regina &c. with

the Minister & Lector, who to such a miracle

had run together, with joyful voices singing they finished.

[63] in water suffocated a boy, with him invoked is raised: A certain boy of twenty months, named

Thomasinus, whose parents near the church of B.

Antony of Padua dwelt, near a certain vessel

full of water incautiously had been left. When indeed the said

woman home returned, seeing the feet of the boy above

the vessel a little prominent, approaching

she sees the head of her son lower in the bottom of the vessel, with feet

upward raised: & with wailing him she draws out,

now dead & cold: who weeping & crying out

the whole neighborhood immediately stirred. Came therefore

very many, & some of the Friars with workmen,

who some in the church of S. Antony were repairing:

& the boy seeing extinguished totally, compassionated

were with the mother's tearful pains. The mother indeed to

B. Antony's merits turning, his help

clamorously invoking, vowed that the weight of the boy in

wheat she would give to the poor, if him B. Antony

from the dead raised: & after a little the boy rises,

& alive is restored to his mother.

[64] A certain woman of the Forlì diocese, Beatrix

by name, a dangerous disease which narta

is called, in the skull of her head rooted, in the size

of a fist, suffered for ten years. Who when she could not

find remedy by the most skilled wit

of physicians; a woman from a grave ulcer is freed. began B. Antony's help most devoutly

to invoke; promising, that if health to her

he restored, his altar with silver thread she would surround. And

the same night B. Antony to her sleeping appeared,

& (as it seemed to her) that swelling, with the same

patient's sweetness & complacence, into four

parts divided, & so full restored health.

Disappeared therefore the vision, but did not disappear

the Saint's virtue. After a little, according to what the vision

had demonstrated, that swelling into four parts is divided;

& with great pus emitted, healthy & smooth

it left the head of the Lady, S. Antony's miracles

preaching. For to Padua she came, & according to her vow

the tomb of the Saint with silver thread surrounded.

[65] A certain Friar, Cambius by name, of the Province

of Romandiola, with horrible rupture, A Friar with the sepulcher touched is cured of hernia. of the intestines

falling lower with weight, notwithstanding an iron circle

applied, irremediably aggrieved, came

on the day of S. Antony to Padua, that his help

he might implore. And because, on account of the multitude of the sick

for remedy running together, he could not among

the columns of the tomb place himself; with his hand the sepulcher he touched,

& it afterwards, with intestines falling, with

great confidence, applied. Wondrous certainly!

Immediately the intestines to their proper place returned, &

the rupture in which was no small opening, so is closed

& consolidated, that, as said Friar

Cambius, hardly on the forehead was a part more solid, than

the place of the aforesaid opening. Whence afterwards strongly

leaping, to the Saint's praise he said: It is not long

that such things to do I was not able.

[66] In the year of the Lord one thousand three hundred c sixty-

seventh; When Prince of Aquitaine d

Edward the illustrious, Unwillingly to a war in Spain to be led off, a great army of soldiers

was gathering in aid of Peter King of Castile, through

Henry his illegitimate brother from the kingdom ejected

& put to flight; was commanded from the part of the said Lord

Prince to a certain medical surgeon, who was called

Peter, in the city of Bordeaux staying,

that his line he should follow, for the cure perhaps of those to be wounded;

which on account of many things was to the same Peter

most grave & bitter. Seeing yet of the same

Prince the confirmed will, to whom to resist he did not

dare; since to B. Antony special devotion

he had; & this before the saint's image deprecating; to the Convent of Friars Minor

of Bordeaux confidently he approached; & at his prayers

image of B. Antony sculpted of wood, Mass of

him celebrated. Which when devoutly the same Peter

heard, intent on the same Saint's image;

with great fervor prayed, that if the aforesaid way was not

for the utility of his soul, B. Antony it

mercifully should impede; & if it was, to this of the praying one's

will should render inclined.

[67] with it refusing he is assured Wondrous certainly! While so saying, the image

attentively he looked at, he beheld it the head here and there agitating,

in the manner of a man denying something indicating.

Who exceedingly astonished, thinking that

perhaps from vehement imagination & of phantasy

the smoke true, what was sophistical, seemed;

all interior forces he gathered, his sight sharpened,

& thus attentively the image observing the said prayer

he resumes: & with him clearly seeing, again the wooden

image as if denying, the head here and there shook.

And Peter with the Mass said, with himself wondering departed; ignorant

what such a portent designated; whether

namely by such a sign S. Antony indicated, that the said

Peter with the said line should not proceed; or,

that if he should, it would be useful to his soul: &

so astonished & doubtful to his own home he is

returned. And after a little a messenger came to him

from the part of the Lord Prince, that to his presence

he should approach without delay. that he was not going. Approached immediately to the house of the said

Prince Peter: whom the Seneschal meeting, said

to him: Are you ready to go with the Lord Prince

into Spain, as he enjoined on you? To whom Peter

fearing replied, Lord I am ready to do in

all things the Lord Prince's will. To whom the Seneschal

smiling, with cheerful face replied;

You speak well, as good & faithful: & the Lord

Prince grants you for your consolation,

that here you remain, unless you receive other in mandates.

He indeed with joy the church of Friars Minor

approached, & to S. Antony giving thanks, before

some Friars the aforesaid he narrated; & that they are

true, with letters touched sacrosanct, by oath confirmed.

[68] In the time when the Paduan City was snatched

from the hand of the perfidious tyrant, the aforesaid Eccelinus de

Romano, by the hand of the Lord, to his savage acts

giving end; with the Legate e of the Church surrounding &

his army with continuous siege the said city,

on the night of B. Antony, Padua to be recovered by the Pontiff is foretold on the Octave of the Saint, when the Guardian of Friars

Minor of Padua, Friar Bartholomew of

Corradinus, by spending the night at the sepulcher of the same

Saint was watching, & for the liberation of the said city meanwhile

was begging with tearful prayers, from the said

tomb such a voice sounded very clearly: Friar

Bartholomew, do not fear, nor be saddened so much;

because on the octave of my festivity the Paduan city shall be

reconquered, with accustomed liberty & ancient immunity

to enjoy. So it happened, with the Lord disposing.

This voice moreover several Friars f,

then in the church watching, which thereafter is more festively venerated, testified that they truly

had heard. Which afterwards to the Paduans'

notice coming, they decreed his Octave

solemn, like the feast, every year with immense

gladness they would observe: which decree

until g now, by God's grace, more diligently is observed.

[69] When in the year 1263 to the new church the body is to be transferred is dug up, In the year indeed of the Lord's incarnation one thousand

two hundred sixty-third, after to God

it pleased by the merits of his Saint, from under the yoke of the Eccelinus

tyrant aforesaid, who had depopulated her, the city

Paduan to snatch; her citizens, to the Saint

with interior devotion fervent, a most great & solemn

church for him built. The body moreover

holy to translate establishing, when on the Octave

under earth had lain hidden, they had dug up; was found his tongue

so fresh, ruddy & beautiful, which for

twenty-seven years i & more under earth had lain hidden,

as if at the same hour the most holy Father had departed.

Which the venerable man, Friar Bonaventure,

then General Minister of the Order, afterwards k

Cardinal & Bishop of Albano, is found the tongue incorrupt. who was present

at the joys of this Translation, in his hands reverently

receiving; bedewed with the flow of tears,

to address it began most devoutly with such words before

many: O blessed tongue, which always the Lord

hast blessed, & others to bless hast made;

now manifestly appears, of how great merit thou art with

God; & impressing on it sweet kisses & devout, ordered

it apart honorably to be placed l.

[70] In the time indeed of the Lord Boniface m Pope

eighth, The image in the tribune of the Lateran expressed cannot be effaced. was repaired the tribune of the Basilica of the Saviour

of Rome in the Lateran, which Episcopium is called:

for whose painting in mosaic work were deputed

two Friars Minor, in that art skilled & not little

experienced. With the images designed,

which the same Pope there to be painted had ordered; seeing

those Friars that still places remained, in

which other images could be placed; of their own motion,

or perhaps by divine instinct, the Blessed Francis &

Antony n here and there they painted. Which to the same

Lord Pope's notice brought, ordered

certain Clerics, this to him from envy reporting,

saying; of the image of S. Francis, after

it is there, equanimously we tolerate; of Saint

Antony of Padua here to do what have we?

Go therefore, & his image destroy, & in place

of him B. Gregory's image to be made cause. Who approaching,

& one after another ascending o,

confessed themselves by one terrible person, there to them visibly

appearing, from high to the ground to be cast down; & as if into fury turned, from

the begun were impeded. And (as the said Friars painters reported)

some of them immediately, all the others within a short time spirit

breathed out. Hearing this the said Pope,

to the reporters commanded: Let, said he, stay

that Saint as he wishes: because, as we see

expressly, we could with him rather lose than

gain.

[70] There was at Begium, a Castle of the kingdom of Portugal,

& to the Order of Friars Minor with such love

bound, Appear the Saints to the dying one, that to them he conferred there a place for

building p a Convent, & for buildings many things

gave. When moreover he was most gravely sick,

on a certain night four Friars, with many others

in his chamber watching, awaited his exit.

Held from devotion the said Peter the habit

of the Friars, & heal him; with which he had chosen to be buried: & behold

two Friars Minor, one at his right,

& another at his left, appeared to him: to whom one

of them said: Peter, dost thou know us? And he: I know

you to be Friars Minor, but I have no

notice of the persons. And he: I am S. Francis,

& this is S. Antony: & on account of the devotion

which to us thou hast always had, & the benefits

which to our Friars in this Convent thou hast exhibited,

we have been sent to thee to console, & the habit in which afterwards he may die they bless. & from this sickness

to cure. And then he Peter adoring,

asked S. Francis, that the habit, which over

himself he had, to bless he would deign: which done,

both disappeared. And he with such velocity recovered,

that all present to stupor turned;

& from then twelve years he survived, of no

treasures bearing the key, except of the chest in

which was that blessed habit, with which he was

dead & buried q.

NOTES BY D. P.

Certain also seems that when the Lateran Mosaic was placed years at least 60 after the death of S. Antony, the Franciscans generally all, even Presbyters, the beard nourished: for at Villefranche of the County of Nice with the Franciscans is seen a monument of Eleanor of Savoy, dead in the year 1296, where she is expressed in a bier, with three Religious Franciscan attending her, & those (as appears) Priests bearded, as a tablet thence taken shows. Now however on the contrary the Conventuals nourish a beard, but chastised with a razor, the Recollect shave it entirely, the Capuchins quite unshorn wear it. So habits & customs are changed by the mere flux of time, with no notable fault of anyone: that in these to glory is vain. The others, standing at the foot of the bed domestic of both sex, lament also themselves expressing, in gray habit & unadorned painted all.

p The Catalogs of Provinces & Convents, after the Epitome of the Annals of Wadding by Haroldus, bring no light to this: for what was made by Bartholomew Pisanus in the year 1400, in the Province of S. James, to which then Lusitania pertained, no name has approaching this. The Catalog indeed of the year 1516, where the Province of Portugal, distinct from the Province of S. James, is in the order 96, is destitute of the names of Convents. Gonzaga also among the Portuguese Convents no similar indicates; so that this name very corrupt must be, if any Begii was, long ago to have ceased. In the neighboring S. James or Leonese Province, according to the aforesaid Catalog of the year 1516, is numbered 29 the Convent of S. Martin of Trebeijo: which place if in the borders is found, may be believed to have once pertained to Lusitania, & here to be noted.

q Wadding, on year 1358 treating of the beginnings of the Valentine Convent in Spain num. 9, from Gonzaga hither refers a similar favor conferred to another of the Order's devotees in these words: There dwelt once at the third milestone from this place, in the village whose name in Spanish is Pulche, a certain pious man, of the Minoritic institute most loving: who received the Friars passing there most humanely. When indeed for many days no Minorite came, gravely seized with infirmity he desired the presence of Religious to enjoy. Appeared the Order's Coryphei Francis & Antony, & consoled his soul departing

& a little after placidly, with great hilarity of spirit fell asleep in the Lord. For the rest from defect of the Clause customary in such things, I seem to myself able to infer, that all from num. 68 to here related, were successively collected, just as perhaps in various Mss. they were found. The Novelties of Padua from the year 1256 to 1364 by William & Albrigetus Cortusi collected, & after Albertinus Mussatus's Augustan history with Felix Osius's edited book 9 chap. 8, on the year 1346 narrate, how a certain Vicentian, who on account of fracture of leg was lame, & pains very often endured, nor could be freed; in a dream admonished the body of B. Antony of Padua solemnly visited, who former obtained health. Then is added In the same year … through B. Antony of Padua are made many miracles, by which seen many female sinners to penance were converted. Then book 19 chap. 2. In the year of the Lord 1350, …when the Duke of Poland was at Padua, going to Rome, before he wished the thresholds of Blessed Prosdocimus & Justina to visit. He wondering at the beauty of the temple of Blessed Antony the Confessor, asking, learned it to be the temple of the Father of the city. A certain companion of the Duke deriding the Saint, said, Is it truly Antony, by whose name pigs bear little bells? Who immediately by God's judgment is judged. For his hand with arm is weakened entirely, which in pronouncing the word he showed against the temple, whose mouth is extended even to the ear. The Duke wonders. Then of the portent the cause he seeks: the Duke's son refers the series of the deed. The Duke in mind reflects, what he is to do; with celestial light illustrated says: Let him be implored with prayers, who has struck. Who immediately the sinner before the sepulcher of Blessed Antony the Confessor personally presented. Who with tears poured prayed most devoutly, & so much, that the prayer of Blessed Antony passed into heaven, by whose prayers & love the aforesaid Noble from God former regained health. The Duke wonders & rejoices. With him the whole city exults. Becomes a concourse of citizens. The Saint in prayers & offerings is praised, to whom honor unto the ages of ages. This was in the same year, on the day X April.

APPENDIX.

Antonius, of the Order of Minors, at Padua in the Venetian dominion (S.)

FROM A MS.

§. I. On the translations of the Body & Ark, & the incorrupt tongue of the Saint.

[72] The Paduan city had been, according to the Saint's prediction, in this Octave, freed from Eccelinus's tyranny in the year MCCLXII, as under the end of the Miracles premised num. 67 we have seen; nor did it doubt, to whom it ought to refer the receipt of so great a good. So with greatest study attempting the part of the larger Basilica, to that point more slowly advanced, from vestibule to choir, to bring to the summit, & into it from the old that (there verisimilarly still standing, where now the posterior part with the choir is) into the new it decreed to transfer the bones, on the next Easter's Octave, & the same VIII April: The bones dug up in the year 1263, 8 April, S. Bonaventure (as above num. 68 is read) executing the decree. By him then also to have been translated into a new chest, & a tomb more highly erected can not seem doubtful. Since indeed Polydorus & others say, the translation was made, to that place where now the Saint is honored; it pleases to believe, was hastened there some extemporary little chapel, in which the sacred Ark remained, until the year MCCCX, when (as Wadding has num. 6) Fr. Gonsalvus the General Minister, on the feast of Pentecost, then VII June celebrated the general Chapter at Padua, in year 1310, 3 June, in which was made the translation of the tomb of S. Antony to the middle of the church, certainly already at least the first part perfected, since the City in the year MCCCVII for that end had assigned a certain gabelle, returning yearly four thousand pounds of Mezzanin coin, as Polydorus says chap. 5. And by this reason I believe the commodity given to the Curators of the Antonian chapel, is transferred to the middle of the church. from the same new church's North side, with simpler work erected for the time, another in the same place more solidly & more amply to undertake, which today still perseveres, variously afterwards adorned, & at length with marbles clothed entirely.

[73] The incorrupt tongue is brought to the sacristy; The aforesaid exhumation of sacred bones, admirable made the tongue of the Saint, found such, as we read num. 68. but other there is not said, than that it ordered S. Bonaventure separately honorably to be placed, verisimilarly in the Sacristy. Bartholomew Pisanus, who at the end of the XV century flourished, in the book of Conformities part 2 page to me 82, Lord Friar Bonaventure, he says, Cardinal of Albano, being of the Order General, with the translation of the body made, when he had opened his ark, after * 25 years from his death, with the body dissolved, his tongue he found, secretly taken away is placed under the altar; sharp, entire & red in the mouth: which afterwards when a certain General wished from the place of Padua to bear away, never saw any gate whence he could exit. Whence the same in a certain placed in an altar: & to a certain Friar this being revealed by the General Minister, this Friar, after thirty four years coming to death, to the Friars indicated. Which reverently from the aforesaid altar taking in a certain crystal tabernacle they placed: & today the same to those looking is whole & sound.

[74] Polydorus adds, that the aforesaid altar major was, found in the place noted by L, placed in the middle now of the church, then indeed, when not yet was the posterior part built, of the anterior the last arch occupying; whose place even now is noted in the pavement, by a stone inscribed with the letter L. So he, from sole verisimilarly tradition: & therefore to his Annals to insert this Wadding did not wish: yet credible makes it the aforementioned L, to which not easily another explanation thou wouldst give, than that thus is begun the word Lingua; let Saviolus wish noted by it the word Locus, to demonstrate that in which the first sepulture of the Saint was. Meanwhile Polydorus chap. 33 describes the situation of the stone, somewhat from the middle declining toward the Chapel of the Saint; so however, that perpendicularly is laid under hanging from above of the Crucifix of gilded copper, by Donatello of Florence fabricated; & terminates the first part of the church, namely there where it agrees then to have stood the altar which I called major: where sometime had stood the high altar. in whose place afterwards succeeded an odeum, as was then the custom dividing the choir from the rest of the church, & a Crucifix from above hanging having which also for some time there hung with the Odeum removed, now indeed removed even itself & elsewhere seems translated: because the iconism of the church sent to us represents the choir free, & with a lower fence of three feet supported by columnettes is divided from the church.

[75] What kind was the crystal tabernacle above mentioned by the Pisan, not easily can I say; The tabernacle of the same tongue is silver. nor also when or by whom curating it was made, which like a Eucharistic ostensorium or remonstrantia we have received engraved elegantly in copper, where the sacred tongue obtains the place which in such a work the body of Christ is wont to hold. This whole here to exhibit superfluous I reckon, since such things are everywhere obvious, but great & with so much artifice elaborated. Enough that part to express by which is contained the Tongue.

[76] The base of the ostensorium or tabernacle has impressed on itself certain insignia of Nobles, of those perhaps whom they call the Presidents of the venerable Ark, every year wont to be elected; the Massarii formerly they called, that is of the sacred Mass or house or treasury guardians) whose beginning although the year MCCCXCVI to be older Polydorus reckons chap. 60; was verisimilarly by the Massarii the Ark cared for, cent. 15, he did not find however in public either of the city or of the sacristy writings of full government distinct notice before the year MCCCCV, in which on the day XX October, D. Francis son [N.] of Carrara Paduan deposits four hundred & four gold ducats, into the hands of Galvan Lactuca Paduan, Syndic of the Convent & Official of the fabric & church, professing himself to have received the same sum in his own & Colleagues' name, namely Rev. Antony of Padua Guardian, Rev. John of Brugine, of the Order of Minors John Galvan, Sulimanus Specialis, & John; Errigus the Notary. Is moreover the aforesaid tabernacle three altogether geometric feet high, as the same in the year MDCLXIX by the hand of Iacobus Ruphonius to be sculpted Pet. Sav. vot. cared for, & in the 17th cent. in copper sculpted. I understand Petrus Saviolus, voti reum. I have of the same tabernacle also another copy, of feet a little more than two, which in the year MDCXCIII at Augsburg of the Vindelici sculpted Leonardus Heckenaver, & Fr. Petrus Angelus Sandri Minor Conventual Venetian dedicated to Charles II Count of Lichtenstein, Prince & Bishop of Olmütz. In both the same are found at the base insignia, as also to see thou canst in the premised tablet.

[77] In this tabernacle (whose age that it exceeds one hundred years I would hardly doubt) found that in the year MDLXXXI, in year 1581 Ignatius Martinez kissed the tongue of the Saint, from our IV General Congregation from Rome to his country returning, P. Ignatius Martinez, the Lusitanian; & it for veneration's sake kissing, so suddenly changed was, a man already aged, & a year aging more than LX, that the spirit & tongue of the Saint he seemed to have put on. Therefore with the manner of old Rhetors put aside, he began to preach Apostolically, with such spirit & fruit, that he moved all Lusitania. The whole thereafter sixteen years to boys, poor, rude, slaves, soldiers, in Christian doctrine to be imbued & to piety to be formed, with great charity, with great ardor of spirit, he consumed… So on all feast days, once & again he preached to the people, & to those detained in galleys, & them with ardent words to detestation of sins inflamed: by which kind of speaking infinite would be to enumerate, what to the Lusitanian people utilities he procured, He went to houses that man, in the Academy of Évora before King Sebastian & his uncle Henry the Cardinal Doctor Theologian created; went that man, I say, doctor of the poor: gathered in the forum, in the garrisons, in the galleys multitude; where with his scepter, that is reed, the whole kind of speaking changes. venerable, began most resonant to teach; until sent by the Moderators to Coimbra, that to our he might be a perfect preacher's exemplar, who Christ should announce by words & morals & no other than the Crucified, in a short time extinguished was, on the day XXVIII February, in the year MDXCVIII, with such great mourning of the whole city & fame of sanctity left after himself, as is to read in our writers, & by name in Philippus Alegambe, in the Library of Writers of the Society, whence the premised we have excerpted to S. Antony's glory: much however more fully of the same deeds set forth P. Matthias Tanner, in the posthumous work most recently published whose title, the Society of Jesus the Imitator of the Apostles; or distinguished deeds & virtues of those, who from the Society of Jesus, in procuring the salvation of souls … through the whole world with special zeal sweated.

Note

* rather 32

§ II. On the jawbone & other Relics outside the Ark & later translations.

[78] The jawbone separately is preserved, That the aforesaid tongue adhering to the sacred head he might more commodiously separate, S. Bonaventure

removed from the same also the lower jawbone,

says Polydorus (as if he wished to signify, that the found

body, only with flesh consumed, with firm still

union was entire) & so those two Relics

remained separated from the other bones, which were enclosed

within that ark where at present they rest.

The most illustrious Guido Charles of France Bishop

of Porto Cardinal of Bologna, of the Apostolic

See through Italy Legate, who remembered himself

by the merits & intercession of the Saint to have been freed from

death, decreed for the jawbone to be cared a most elegant

silver tabernacle, in which also

are seen his insignia. It is indeed a most splendid work,

having the form of a head, as if in the year 1263 separated, for whose face is the thickest

crystal, through which the same is seen. Nor

this only, but also one bone of one arm,

as the tablets show, by the same sculptors

elaborated in the years before noted, one indeed according

to nature high two feet & four thumbs, the other

to one foot & as many thumbs contracted; which

here in smaller form thou seest.

[79] On the roll running below these words are read.

To the translated Divine Antony, in the year 1263, & imposed on a silver head, Cardinal

Guido this silver case gilded, of marks

36, for the mouth & holy arm prepares most devoutly, &

addresses; O star of Spain, Gem of Poverty,

Antony Equal to Scythia (rather Father of Knowledge), Form

of Purity; Thou the Light of Italy, Doctor of Truth, that

you solemnize Padua with signs of brightness. If the rhythm here

already from the beginning there or elsewhere was read, it would have been

to be wished, that those in its own age's Gothic, that is

Teutonic letters, & with Latin numerals not Arabic ciphers

nor Italian letters had expressed of that roll its

not at all ancient author; By Guido the Legate kept for the Saint, then we would read no doubt,

PR̄ SC̄ITIÆ, whence Par Scythiae made the unskillfulness

of the transcriber, perhaps of Polydorus; certainly some one no

than he himself was more careful to persons & times

to distinguish. For are confused manifestly the translations

two, one of the year MCCLXIII, under S. Bonaventure,

in whose age no Bishop of Porto was Guido;

the other, not in the year 1263 but 1350: made before the General Chapter, celebrated

at Lyons in the year MCCCLI, in which decreed says Wadding,

that on the day XV February by double rite should be made the Office

of the Translation of S. Antony lately made, namely in the year

preceding; of which num. 8 he had written, that the Legate

sent into Lombardy … betook himself to Padua,

where he caused the second translation to be made of the body

of the same Divine, to the silver ark; & of the great

part of the head, to the most precious case, at his

expense skillfully elaborated. The occasion of confusing them

provided Pisanus, with no order them collecting,

from which would appear B. Antony's sanctity & excellence;

among which the last place holds the translation preposterously

written, just as first is narrated what the Legate, after

what Bonaventure did.

[80] More accurately the whole action notes, but for

the year MCCCXLIX, after the celebrated translation of the body 14 February. extending the year unto Easter,

William & Albrigetus Cortusi, in the history

of the novelties of Padua & Lombardy, from the year MCCLVI

unto MCCCLXIV; in whom of book 10 chap. 1

thus is begun. Guido Count of Bologna of the supra mare,

of the Title of S. Lucy Cardinal Presbyter, of the Roman

Church Legate, with the Lords of Padua meeting

& Laics with the whole Clergy, entered Padua, &

his seat placed in the Palace of the Lords with three hundred

horses, at the expense of the Lords in the year MCCCXLIX.

… The body of B. Antony the Confessor translated

was on the 14 February. Then over his Ark the Lord

Legate Mass celebrated, with present

Lord Patriarch of Aquileia, Archbishop

(S. Bertrand, soon Martyr to be, as the same Cortusi

here indicate, whose Acts we have given 6 June) Archbishop

of Jadra, (Nicholas of Sosa of the Order of Preachers)

Aldrovandinus, Bishop of Padua; Bishop

of Verona (Peter de Pinu, a little after translated to

the church of Perigueux in Gaul) & many other

Bishops & Prelates.

[81] Was Guido, of Robert Count of Bologna &

Auvergne, Was he created Cardinal in year 1342, & of Blanca, from Robert of S. Louis last

son born, son; from Tournai to the Cambrai

Episcopate, & thence to the Archbishopric of Lyons,

& at length to the Cardinalate promoted, & beyond

the year MCCCLXIII living, by many Roman

Pontiffs' legations laudably has been discharged.

His family coat of arms, much simpler represents

this statue; which in his Gallia purpurata

Peter Frison: but the shield placed in the middle of the base relates

more worthy. Who in the same base are represented Saints,

I do not define; I suspect however the first to be Prosdocimus,

Proto-bishop of the Bolognese Church, then S.

Francis, then S. Antony; who both also

under the chin are represented; & S. Antony again before

the breast. Credible moreover to me is, first the statue at the expenses

of the Cardinal was fabricated, then the subjected

base at the sacristy's expenses; & of the same century are adjacent others: when also was joined to the sacred

jawbone the bone of the arm, but not from the time of the same

Guido there placed. The same moreover, separately

now is held in its own tabernacle of which below. Meanwhile

both in the base & in the statue thou wilt note the habit, such as

unto today the Conventuals wear, very different

from the Observants, much more from the age of S. Antony,

when in use was only that which afterwards the Capuchins resumed,

as is plain from the Lateran Mosaic above.

[82] the same if for the body made a silver ark, Of the silver ark, of which Wadding mentions,

no mention elsewhere, not even in Polydorus: verisimilar

is however, that within the marble ark is enclosed

another, the immediate custodian of the sacred bones. Unless

we wish to opine, that silver indeed fabricated Guido,

to be publicly to veneration exposed in that which then

perhaps first had been completed new chapel, with the tomb

destroyed or translated which in the middle of the church had stood, not

in the year MCCCCLXXV it had pleased, by the old church's

custom, the holy body to place under the altar, that

above it daily could be offered sacrifices,

by Priests from everywhere for devotion's cause flowing together

(which by Jacobus Zeno then Bishop on day XVIII

June was consecrated says Polydorus chap. 25) was taken up

again the prior marble ark, & the silver into

other uses converted, since now no more to be seen:

& then also was separated the bone of the arm aforesaid,

to the jawbone to be joined. Were made afterwards other

& other changes in the said chapel, by which something changed

about the ark was, I have not whence to affirm

or deny, that it was opened is not credible: for as often

as something of the Relics was to be lent to princely men,

it always received from the silver case of the sacred chin

will appear from the last §. of the following Analects.

[83] In the year MDXXXII the whole chapel was begun to be

incrusted with marble, The marble moreover new ornament in year 1587 was decreed. as below from Polydorus describes

Wadding. When moreover the completed work was held; it seemed

in the year MDLXXXVII to the most Reverend &

Magnificent Presidents of the sacred ark to be made for the same

ornament equally of marble, & such that to the rest of the chapel

would correspond, both by price of exquisite stones,

as of anaglyph works & statues

of brass apparatus. & now a model was made,

& the work had been undertaken Mark-Antony de Surdis

& Vincent Moscattelli, sculptors of Padua,

with Baptista Lorenzo Venetian, three thousand ducats

for it bargained: but begun this, suspended

hung, on this account that more maturely to be deliberated some had judged

. So Polydorus, writing in the third year after.

Now when this completed is held, remains to understand,

what about the Ark aforesaid has been done.

We shall understand moreover these & many others when shall be completed

the fabric of the new Sacristy, within the next two years,

as is hoped to be completed, when P. Mag. Joseph

Pasqueti, in the Analects num. 11 to be praised, will give

his supplement to the history of Polydorus, with many

figures then to be illustrated.

[84] Came forth in the year MDCLXXXVII at Padua in Italian

speech a Catalog of the sacred Relics, preserved

in the Sanctuary of glorious S. Antony of Padua,

with the care of Count Antony Maria Borromeo, Noble

of Padua, President of the church of Relics & treasury

of the same Saint, where in the first place is named the Tabernacle, From the Catalog of the year 1687

containing the chin with teeth. III, Tabernacle,

modern silver, with the bone of the left arm,

of the same glorious Saint, adorned with a circle of rubies:

whence I understand that bone was taken out from the prior tabernacle,

that separately more impressively it might be placed: & this to have been ignored

he, who the Augsburg tablet to be sculpted from the Paduan

took care, otherwise it omitted. To the same moreover

Saint pertain the following. IV Tabernacle silver,

in which is seen that glass cup, which

here at Padua by some incredulous, from a most high window,

into a hard rock cast down, entire remained;

when they said, as Holy was Antony,

as unbreakable that glass. V, Statue of S. Antony

silver, are enumerated several other Relics of the Saint in which is the bone of his finger: of the same perhaps,

of which another joint had the Infant of Lusitania

Peter. VI, Tabernacle with the hair-shirt of the same

Saint; VII, Tabernacle with little balls & corals

with which is encircled the Clerica, (that is, the Clerical Crown)

of the same Saint: for also is found XI Tabernacle,

in which is placed the remaining skin of the head; whence

is confirmed, what was said above about the skin or (as below

is called), the sacred head reserved. VII Tabernacle of skin

with the hair of the same. IX, Tabernacle

of gilded silver with the tunic of the same & flesh

of S. Barnabas, perhaps from that foot, which at Florence have

the Augustinians, with the shin nearly to the knee entire.

XII, Tabernacle with one tooth of the same,

I know not whether from the inferior jaw already separated taken,

or from the superior reserved. And all these Tabernacles

are of gilded silver: but from that walnut tree,

on which the Saint was wont to preach, is had num.

XIII his statue; & num. XIV Cross, with the insignia

of the House of Zabarella, in various tabernacles. both; & finally num.

LXIII, Book of sermons, covered with silk & adorned

with silver, with marginal postils by the hand

of the Saint, written.

§. III. On the Relics of the Saint, which by singular zeal Kings & Princes from Padua obtained.

[85] That Bone of the Arm, which to the sacred jawbone joined

we have said above, From the bone of the Arm uncertain by whom or when,

not to be entire, but at one extremity mutilated,

appears through the crystal to those looking; what was made of the rest

, is unknown; except that through the things below to be said it will be established,

from the same bone almost alone to have been received the particles

those, which to various Princes & Cities communicated

we read. To the King of Lusitania a particle was sent; And first Wadding on the year 1263

num. 13 asserts, that when Sebastian of Lusitania the King,

& Margaret of Austria of Philip III wife,

at the Most Serene Republic of the Venetians, insistently

acted, for obtaining some particle of the Relics

of S. Antony; to the King was sent a part of the Arm,

in the year MDLXX; to the Queen in the year MDCX, another part.

The same from Wadding transcribing Paciecus below

to be praised, the King indeed says, num. 167, the part conceded

to him deposited in the church of S. Antony himself

at Lisbon; To the Queen of Spain nothing thence was given, the Queen indeed in the following num. asserts, that

which fell to her augmented the sacred treasury of the Palace. But

all things more accurately searching Georgius Cardosus, in the Hagiology

of Lusitania, denies that to the Queen anything else was sent

than one finger; but to the King denies that there was asked or

given anything at all: but what at Lisbon is held

he says is part of the sacred head, to which even now adhere

the hairs of the clerical crown, of the arm indeed, which to possess

glorious to that royal city would be, to be wished he says

that it be true that it there is held; but both of one as

the other part the translation, by Wadding asserted,

says is a thing unheard of.

[86] So contrary mutually assertions

the fight, & both erring in something parties, will reconcile

Petrus Saviolus, with produced, in a certain

Appendix to his Paduan Treasure, public Instruments,

but from the skin of the head: whence will be established, that to Sebastian indeed truly

was sent a particle of the bone of the shoulder or arm;

but to the Queen of the Spains part of the cuticle; what this

is, thou wilt be taught by Cange from the Laws of the Lombards

book 2 tit. 7, §. 2, where is decreed what to be done,

If anyone shall make a wound on the head, that only the cuticle

is broken, which the hair covers.

This therefore the Lusitanians owe to the Queen, given (as

Cardosus says) to the natal house of the Saint himself; the joint of the finger from elsewhere is held, the finger

indeed or one of his joints brought Peter the infant,

of his pilgrimages this fruit perhaps

bringing before the year MCCCCXXXIV, with his father John I

still living; nor afterwards does he seem

from Spain to have departed, until he died, by

the envy of rivals to death precipitated in the year

MCCCCXLIX.

[87] But let us come to the promises & by Saviolus produced

Instruments. In the year MDLXXIX on the day XX January, The first the Venetian Senate had ordered to be given 1579, Nicholas

de Ponte, by the Grace of God Doge of Venice &c. To the Noble

& Wise men, Aloysius Justinianus, by

his mandate to the Podestà; & Francis Cornelius, Captain

of Padua, faithful & beloved, greeting &

affection of love wishing, writes in the language henceforth

vulgar, that the request made by the Most Serene of Portugal

King, through the medium of beloved Noble Matthew

Zani, from his to the same Majesty legation

returned; for his particular devotion desiring

something of the Relics of S. Antony; that he would deign

that most desired grace from the said city to obtain;

about the same matter the day before given dealt with the Bishop

of the place; & orders that they also deal with the Magnificent

Deputies to the Ark, that of fragments outside

the same preserved they bestow such a particle,

as they with their Bishop will judge d.

to the Royal Majesty conveniently to be conceded.

[88] then another to the empress in the year 1580, The same then, with a similar request of the Empress

received through the Legate of the Republic at the Emperor

(Matthias was here, & his wife Anna) similarly,

but more briefly much wrote, on the day XVII December MDLXXX,

to Aloysius Grimanus the Podestà, & to Daniel

Priolus the Captain: who both having executed what to themselves

had been committed, what for the King of Lusitania they obtained,

although is not found in the Acts, is understood yet

somehow from the following in favor of the Empress, on whose

desire when consulted in the year MDLXXXI, & to Ferdinand the Archduke in the year 1597.

XVIII January, agreed should be given from the bone of the arm:

And again, with the memorial received of the Most Illustrious &

Most Reverend Lord Count Hieronymus de Portia,

Apostolic at the Most Serene Archduke Ferdinand

Nuncio, & with the Magnificent Lord proposing

Count Julius, was decreed XIX May MDXCVII, that

in his favor also it should be acted, with that order & manner,

which was observed XV February MDLXXX, at

the instance of the Most Serene King of Portugal; & XXII

December of the same year, at the instance of the Most Serene

Empress.

[89] In the year MDCIX, XIII January Leonardus Donatus,

by the grace of God Doge of Venice &c. The same Senate had interceded for the Queen in year 1609, to Noble

& Wise men, Angelo Corrario the Podestà, &

Francis Maurocenus the Captain of Padua, orders,

that they deal with the Governors of the Ark, that in

favor of the Most Serene Queen of the Spains (Margaret

of Austria married to Philip III) they consent to take

from the Relics of S. Antony, either the cuticle, or

ceremonies, in a similar matter wont to be observed, & observed

in the year MDLXXX, when similarly was taken a particle

for the Most Serene Empress. So in the year

MDCX, on the day Monday the first of February, called &

congregated the Council of Magnificent Lords

sixteen in the customary place, from the said number were brought in

the below named Reverend & Magnificent

Massarii of the venerable Ark of D. Antony the Confessor, & the Paduans had decreed to send the cuticle,

in their name & of their colleagues: who set forth

the content of the subscribed (here indeed above

indicated) Ducal letters, urging on

the present business to be had the opinion of the said Magnificent

College. With these set forth & the Ducal letters seen

aforesaid, considering meritoriously those to be considered,

for the due execution of the said Ducal letters;

was deliberated, that the said Rev. & Magnif.

Massarii ought, with due solemnities &

ceremonies observed, to send to Venice, to the Most Serene

our Lord, one particle of the cuticle of the body

of the said Glorious S. Antony, from that which is found

among the Relics of the said sacred body, in the custody of the said

DD. Massarii, to be accompanied by two Magnif.

Orators, to be elected for this effect by the Magnif.

Council & by the part of the said DD. Massarii. And

so to be noted was ordered; with the subscribed names of the present Sixteen-men

twelve, & of Massarii

four. Consequently moreover on Tuesday IX February,

Congregated again the College, & with present

fourteen of the XVI-men, was resolved, that

the Lords Actual (are those of the subscribed three first)

understand that they ought to seek some Bishop,

if perhaps any at Padua present is found,

& him in the public name to beseech, that the office that

(of separating the said particle of cuticle) to fulfill he would deign; otherwise

to require to the same end the Lord Archpresbyter,

or someone else Prelate.

[90] These premised, follows the Instrument of donation

& translation, which the Bishop of Concordia being asked to decide, in year 1610, Latin all of the tenor below written.

In Christ's name Amen. To all & singular

the present to be seen, read & heard, known

be & openly evident, how [by] order

of the Magnif. DD. Deputies for useful & Magnif.

DD. Sixteen Magnif. of the City of Padua to part

under the day XIII of the instant (or current of February)

in the Congregation of the Most Reverend & Magnif.

DD. Presidents to the rule of the Ven. Ark

of glorious S. Antony, Confessor of Padua, taken

for the obedience of the letters of the Most Serene Prince of day

23 (hence correct that above by typographical error written

13) of January past to be perfected; the Most Illustrious

& Most Reverend D. Matthew Sanuto Bishop

of Concordia, by the same Magnif. Deputies summoned

into the Sacristy of the temple of S. Antony the Confessor

of Padua, where all the sacred Relics of S.

Antony himself, which outside the Ark are found, & many

other Relics & offerings are deposited,

betook himself.

[91] And on the first approach by the same Most Illustrious & Most Reverend

Bishop the sacred thing celebrated; it rightly does: & afterwards with the tabernacle

existing, within of the cuticle having of

S. Antony himself, received; & from it extracted the Relic

of the same cuticle, one part he cut off; & so cut off

in a certain small tabernacle of crystal, silver

covered closed, with a little cross above,

he placed; & that with the seal of the Venerable Ark sealed, &

placed back in a certain pouch of velvet red with gold,

under the ordinary custody, together with the tabernacle in which

the remaining cuticle was placed back, placed, thence

afterwards to be lifted up, & to the Most Serene Prince, who asked

the Relic itself, for the will of the Majesty

of the Queen of the Spains serving, to be presented through

Magnif. D. Cyrus Anselmus & Aloysius Cortadinus

Doctor, are named for it to Venice to bear Legates, Paduan Nobles, of the same

Magnif. City Legates, & Rev. P. Baccalaureus

Benedict of S. Albert, in place of the very Rev. P.

Mag. Vincent Corradutius, Guardian & Commissary

General; & Magnif. D. Antony Francis

Pasinus, likewise Noble Paduan, Presidents

of the same Ven. Ark, & from the Congregation of it

to this elected. With present continuously the Most Illustrious

Lords, Angelus Corrarius Podestà & Francis

Maurocenus Prefect of Padua; & Magnif. Lords

Marsilio Papafava, Alexander Zacco, Hector

Doctus, & Count Vincent of S. Boniface,

Deputies of the same Magnif. City of Padua; &

also the abovesaid R. P. of S. Albert, R. P. Mag.

Bonaventure Rebecca, in place of R. P. M. Angel

Dianinus; R. P. D. Fr. John Antony Rizzi, in place

of the very Rev. P. Provincial; day 20 Feb. Magnif. D. Mark

Antony Lazara; Magnif. D. John Nani, in place

of Magnif. D. Numitor Crassus; Magnif. & Most Reverend

D. Paul Tarvisius; & the abovesaid Magnif.

D. Antony Francis Pasinus, all Presidents

of the abovewritten Ven. Ark, & RR. PP. Friars

Francis Gambarotto & Augustine Pasqualinus,

Sacristans of the church of the aforesaid glorious S. Antony.

[92] All these things were done in the year from the Nativity of D.

N. Jesus Christ one thousand six hundred tenth, Indiction

eighth, on the day Saturday twenty-third of February;

with present Magnif. D. Sertorius Ursatus the Knight,

John Bapt. Zacco, Reynaldus Papafava, Checho

of Leone, Bartholomew Docto; & John

Brizzacarenus, all witnesses called & had,

& others many.

[93] Which Relic, so as above extracted

& placed back, the abovewritten R. P. D. Fr. Francis

Gambarottus the Sacristan, on the day Saturday XX of the said

Month of February, received; & it consigned

to Magnif. D. Alexander Zacco, one of the Deputies

of the Magnif. City: who that into the hands of Magnif.

Lords Cyrus Anselmi & Aloysius Corradini Doctor,

Legates as above, delivered, who it

afterwards ought to R. P. Baccalaureus Benedict of S. Albert,

President of the Rev. Convent of S. Antony aforesaid,

as above, to deliver, to be presented to the Most Serene

Prince of Venice. With present Magnif. Lords,

Peter Bradiolus, & Antonius Enselmius witnesses

asked, & many others. So far the Instrument, for which received the Duke gives thanks.

whose I know not whether also an example to Venice

was transmitted, was with the Relic itself: at least

the Most Serene Duke does not mention it, XXVII February responding

to the aforesaid Podestà & Captain of Padua, to their

letters given XXIV of the same; & signifying themselves & Legates

Paduan with the office committed to them discharged, with obtained

& to Venice brought aforesaid Relic, with greatest

satisfaction of the Duke himself. Follows in Saviolus

of an instance by the Most Reverend P. General

(I believe of the Conventuals) to be brought into deliberation;

his instance moreover I presume to have been

for a similar grace, in favor of some Convent or

Prince. More to divine is not permitted.

§. IV. On the particle of the sacred Arm, to the Venetian Republic donated in year 1652.

[94] When in year 1652 was erected at Venice an altar of the Saint, In the year MDCLII on the day XXIX February, wrote

Francis Molino, by the grace of God Doge of Venice

to the Noble & Wise men, Andrew

Pisano by his mandate Podestà, & Sebastian

Justiniano Captain of Padua, faithful beloved,

greeting & affection of love; & further in Italian in

this sense. In the most troublesome constitution of present

difficult circumstances exercising the Senate

accustomed acts of exemplary piety & religion

toward God's honor; with the effect of highest zeal

& singular devotion, decreed by vow to be erected

an altar in the new church of S. Mary called from Health,

to be dedicated to the glorious S. Antony of Padua,

that him there it might invoke, the Duke orders the Relic from Padua to be asked. as its advocate

before divine mercy; that with concurring

plenitude of his merits, our prayers may be strengthened

, & confidence of divine protection, in such great

weakness of human power. We wish therefore with

the same Senate, that in that which your prudence to you

shall suggest most convenient manner, you signify

to the Presidents of the Ark of that Saint & Deputies of that

City, this our counsel; & at the same time the desire

lively by which we are held, of obtaining some

portion of the Relics of that Saint, outside the Ark

preserved, that with due veneration & in a decent place

it may be preserved upon the aforesaid altar &c.

[95] They executed the mandate; & consequently

on Monday XI March MDCLII appeared before

the Magnif. DD. Actuals, & XVI-men in the customary place

gathered, the very R. P. Philip Cerva President

of the monastery of the same Saint, The matter II March is proposed, & the very R. P. Mag. Zanotti

for the P. Provincial, in their & Colleagues'

name; & also the very Ill. D. John Ponte, &

the very Ill. D. Benedict Salvaticus Knight, for D. Julius

Beolco President of the Ven. Ark: & they signified,

… decreed it had been to grant a particle from

the bone of the Arm, preserved with the Chin of the glorious Saint;

that they also above declare their will. They

indeed thus to have assented, that for the future to be cautioned they asked the integrity

of so sacred a Relic, is plain from the rescript of the Duke

XIII March, testifying pleasing to himself had been the promptitude

of the Presidents in providing assent: & is decreed to be made, under the condition that this not be asked further. Meanwhile

attending to the reasonable desire of the XVI-men, lest hereafter

they be obliged to any Prince to give even the smallest

particle of their glorious Saint, to consent the Senate,

that by positive decree such alienation, in

favor of whatever Prince or other person,

be prohibited. New then letters, given XXIII

March, the same Podestà & Captain the same Duke

admonishes, designating to them the day & manner by which to transmit

the said Relic they ought, as afterwards he did

through letters VI June in Italian dictated: with which

also he sent an example of the petition,

by those whose interest it was to him offered on the same day, which from Italian thus

into Latin I render.

[96] Request the Deputies above the fabric of the church,

named from Salvation, formal expression

of public sense, about the disposition of things concerning

the reception & custody of the Relic of S.

Antony of Padua, 6 June ask the curators of the fabric, which, in execution of the decree, conceived

on the day XXIX past of February, into this city

ought to be brought, to be placed upon the altar, which

they in that church is fabricated. While moreover to the Rectors

those are dispatched the necessary mandates, for

the transvection of the said Relic; congruent it is, that be defined

the rest, in its coming to be observed. Be decreed

therefore, that on the evening of Sunday or Monday,

as one of them for the said Translation to be made shall be chosen,

D. Primicerius of the Patriarchal church of S. Mark,

Pontifically vested with Canons & musicians

of his church, processionally come to the bank

of the small island for receiving the said Relic, by Religious

from the City of Padua & Superintendents of the Ark deputed

to be brought; & so it be carried to

the church of our Protector S. Mark, & be placed back

in the Treasury; & be guarded for itself, unto

the festal day of the same Saint, that may be defined the manner of making the translation, next Thursday, XIII

of the current month. On this day moreover, under a precious

baldachin, by D. Archbishop, publicly to be requested,

that to that end to confer himself he wish to S. Mark's,

processionally be carried to the church of Salute;

& be placed upon the altar to this by the Deputies of the said fabric

devoutly to be adorned, that at it be celebrated solemn

Mass, & other prayers be recited, on similar occasion

accustomed to be used.

[97] To the procession be ordered to come all

Ecclesiastics both secular & regular of this

city, the major Schools, both Seminary,

Ducal & Cathedral Canons with our Most Serene

Prince in the gilded mantle, Orators

of Princes, & the whole Senate in red habit. The Relic

itself remain the whole rest of the day exposed in

the said church; where, with all from the whole

city Orders gathering, be implored the Saint's intercession

before God, for the relief of the Republic in the most troublesome

these distresses. In the evening return D. Primicerius,

with the same as before retinue, from the church of Salute,

& in one of the neighboring areas receive the aforesaid

Relic, to be referred to the church of S. Mark, &

in the former place to be placed back, & there diligently to be guarded,

until completed shall be the fabric of the said altar. From

now moreover be admonished the Magistrate of the Armory, & other things at Venice to be observed,

that he take care on day XIII of the current to be constructed in the customary

manner a bridge, just as is custom to be made

yearly in the month of November for the veneration of the most blessed

Virgin from Salute. Be decreed also that by

our College, in that which more convenient to the Senate shall seem

manner, be indicated to the Most Illustrious D. Patriarch,

the Most Reverend D. Primicerius, & the Master of ceremonies

the public & definite will, that by each individuals

respectively to be fulfilled it may be. Be asked also the Capsarius

of the Procuracy, that from the number of reliquaries, preserved

in the treasury of the church of S. Mark, the more beautiful

& worthier select, which, with special

letters, by a person expressly deputed to the Rectors

of Padua tomorrow be brought, that in it be placed back that

part of the humeral bone, which is to be sent here. And of the whole

such Decree one example be delivered to the Deputies

of the said fabric, for their notice & instruction,

the other be sent to the Paduan Rectors.

[98] Done was what was asked, & on the same day to

the aforesaid Podestà & Captain the Duke himself thus wrote. The Duke writes to Padua,

Since approaches the time, when must beginning

be given to the execution of the Senate-consult on the Translation

of a certain Relic of glorious S. Antony, whose feast

next Thursday will be celebrated; we have decreed to mandate

to you, that immediately with summoned the Deputies of this

City & Presidents of the Ark, you indicate; that,

as to your first letters XII March given

gratefully we understood their prompt affection

for exhibiting to us a good part of the humeral bone; next Sunday in the retinue of several

so the public will now is, that the Translation

of that be made on Sunday or Monday, in such form & manner,

as to your piety & prudence most convenient

shall be esteemed. It seems moreover to us, that be done it

can in a boat, with altar & wax tapers decently provided, in

which also come the Superior of the monastery, with some

elders & honored Religious of his, &

four at least partly Deputies of the City,

partly Presidents of the Ark; the Relic to be carried, to which boat be added &

another, with congruous number of other Religious:

which together & directly land at the small area, on whose

bank the aforesaid most holy Relic they will meet & it

receive, privately indeed, due however

with reverence. D. Primicerius our with Canons

& Chapel of the Ducal church to our Protector

S. Mark sacred, that there it be guarded unto

day XIII June, when will be augmented the solemnities

& other ceremonies expressed in the Decree, of which to you

for fuller information we send an example.

[99] By the Primicerius rightly to be received: We have also ordered the Capsarius of the Procuracy, that

from the more precious reliquaries one immediately there

he direct to the same end, in which to God's honor

& the Saint's veneration the aforesaid Relic be preserved.

Confides the Senate, that from the accuracy

& zeal of you both, our Republic

representing & chosen in this business,

whose care all vehemently presses, will refer

the same effect, which in other public utilities

with highest merit to you, has experienced; expecting

of this mandate's execution soon to be informed,

that be disposed all to the reception of the aforesaid

Relic opportune.

[100] which to Padua announced 8 June, Then further, in the name of our Redeemer

Jesus Christ, in the year from his saving Nativity MDCLII,

Indict. V, on Saturday, VIII June, at Padua

to the sacristy of the RR. Fathers of S. Antony, came

the Most Illustrious & Most Reverend D. Georgius Cornerus,

most worthy Bishop of that city; the Most Illustrious &

Excellent DD. Andreas Pisani Podestà, & Sebastian

Justiniano Captain, together with the Most Illustrious

DD. Peter Buzacarin Knight, Octavius Frizimelega

Doctor, Leo Lazara & Zacco Zachi, Deputies

Actual of this City; & also the very

R. P. M. Vincent Fulina Guardian, the very R.

P. M. Francis Ser-Zanotti, in place of the Most Reverend P,

Provincial; the Most Illustrious likewise Lords, Count,

Ludwig of S. Boniface, The Bishop separates the particle, Count Jacobus Zabarella,

John of Ponte Doctor, Julius Beolco President

of the Venerable Ark of glorious S. Antony. He moreover

Most Illustrious D. Bishop with his own hand opening

the reliquary of the sacred Chin, in which also is preserved the bone

of the Arm, the same bone he extracted, & with a saw cut off the part

to His Serenity destined, & to be brought to

the famous city of Venice … the remaining

part by the same Most Illustrious was placed back in the prior place;

& again sealed, with present & subscribing

Excellent DD. Jacobus Cassina Knight of qu. D.

Mark, & Ludwig Saxony of qu. Excellent D.

Victor, witnesses. Finally on day XI June rescribed

to the aforesaid Podestà & Captain the Venetian Duke as above,

that from their letters the order of things done having been known,

conforming to the aforesaid Senate-consult, most fully satisfied

to himself was; which at Venice is received 13 June. And because, said he, things could not be better

disposed than you disposed them, we indicate to you

the most full Senate's nod; & we signify,

how much you have accumulated through this action your prior

merits toward the Republic. What afterwards was done

at Venice, sufficiently from the premises is understood. One

I note, that bone of the Arm which to the chin or jawbone joined

is held, there sometimes is called the bone of the Scapula or Humerus,

inasmuch as by the name of humerus also comes the first bone

& greatest thence depending; as it is

called by Andreas Vesalius & other Anatomists.

[101] The other bones of the Saint seem from year 1475 to have remained immobile, From the Instruments also above produced clearly

to be established seems, that the custodian Ark of the sacred bones,

from immemorial time, & at least from year MCCCCLXXV,

was never opened; when not even the Venetian

Senate, ever presumed to demand, that from

it anything be taken, to whatever place or prince

to be given, with those which outside it in the Sacristy were preserved

content. What therefore in num. 82 from Cardosus

was said about the Finger, or particle of Finger; & long before taken away part of the finger by Guido Card. Legate. that

I would persuade myself was plucked by Cardinal Guido in the second

Translation, & by him venerably borne about

as long as he lived; with him dead however, through various cases,

came into the hands of Peter the Infant of Portugal.

[102] Of the cuticle, adhering to the sacred skull, that no

mention is made among Authors, I do not greatly wonder; since

this in cadavers long buried is sufficiently frequent: so much that

in some even the hair to have grown was detected: for all

admiration of all things drew the

tongue, such as we have said, incorrupt. & also the cuticle of the sacred head. So remained

intact the Cuticle, not only in the first, but also in the second

Translation; in the third moreover some, in which we believe to have been separated

the bone of the Arm & Chin joined,

it was found that already had fallen off, & in another certain

smaller reliquary placed back; which when there also

to be held knew the Venetian Senate, & wishing to the most powerful

Queen of the Spains something more notable to bestow,

than to the Lusitanian King had granted; he asked to be sent

either cuticle or tooth (for these also nearly all in their places

are still firmly adhering), of the former indeed part preferred

to give the Paduans, than a tooth, not so easily

divisible.

ANALECTA

From various both printed & manuscripts.

Antonius, of the Order of Minors, at Padua in the Venetian dominion (S.)

FROM VARIOUS.

§. I. On the church at Padua founded by the Minors, commonly called of the Saint.

[1] The beginning of this collection let Valerius Polydorus

make, Paduan, Conventual, author

of the sacred Memorials, pertaining to the church

of the glorious saint Antony, at Venice edited in the year

MDXC. The book is in Italian written, & extended through

Chapters LXX, in which to a Latin summary contracting,

lest we should labor, makes the diligence of Luca Wadding,

on year 1263 & ff. the argument in the title

proposed in few words embracing. Whose however

before I propose his words, it pleases to exhibit the form

exterior of the church.

[2] The exterior figure of the church in a tablet This tablet is much more accurate than that, which is expressed

in Rodulphus Tossinianus page 83 v.

& in Polydorus on the front of the aforesaid book. This hides the frontispiece

of the church, that more distinctly it may represent

the posterior part: in ours, after a more recent example from Padua

lately sent sculpted, besides the frontispiece

thou also seest at the letter A the gate of the Convent, to which

on the other part the letter D responds the entrance to the garden.

The chapel of the Saint notes the letter B, beneath which extended

another under the letter C, of the most noble Obizi family

is, for covering tombs of the same erected. The smaller turret,

at the letter E, from the old house reserved seems,

on account of the bell, with the explanation of the notes. which while the Saint lived to

either his sermons the people, or lectures called

the school. To the peribolus of the cemetery adheres the monument

of the Papafava family, & the same peribolus's corner occupies

the equestrian statue of Gattamelata, of whose person another

notice in the Paduan books in vain seeking, by chance

I seem to have found below. Meanwhile this exterior of the church

form considering, all will agree with those saying,

it was fabricated in imitation of some Constantinopolitan ones,

with all the major vaults peaked

into round domes or cupolas.

[3] To the exterior fabric's view ought to follow of the interior

form exhibition; & would follow, except that the tablet,

it representing & here equally sent, was so imperfect,

that one not present a sculptor, the true

idea of the whole matter in mind to himself to figure cannot

which into copper he transfer, especially in the choir, where the chief

elegance of the work is. That therefore omitted, desirous of such

notice the reader I refer to below to be represented

view of the Antonian chapel, which since the northern

wing of the church built in the manner of a Cross terminates, cannot

of this wing the form to the eyes be presented, but at the same time be formed

some idea of the remaining parts, similarly proceeding

to the Choir, & to the sacristy into which

the southern wing ends, & to the principal door

in that order in which in the table above placed disposed are seen

the domes of the vaults. Meanwhile what with the chisel not yet we can,

let us explain with words, taken from Wadding on

year 1263 num. 9.

[4] There are who think the anterior part was the house of Juno: The temple, into which was brought S. Antony's

body, before granted to the use of the Minors, into such great

extent went, that with the best of Europe

shrines compared, if not all to be preferred deservedly

it can; namely the ancient by the ancient comparing, not

however by more recent ones, of which this & preceding century

more excellent fabricated no one can doubt: Most ancient

is, some centuries before Christ

born constructed: To Juno some wish at one time

sacred, & that very which Livy mentions.

With cult changed for the major house of the city was held, & by that

was called name House MAIOR; until in the year

MCCXXIX James Corradus, Bishop of Padua,

this distinguished by title, S. Mary Mother

of the Lord: then from frequent cult & augmented reverence

of S. Antony, by antonomasia Church of the Saint

is called. Coalesced the house from two churches;

one old, which we have said of Juno; the other

more recent. That one is extended from the eastern gate, unto

the organs & order of marble columns

near the choir, in that place where the supreme

altar was: this comprehends the choir & towers belfries

major, & whatever beyond the choir is. more certain is, that for the more humble Minors given in year 1229,

So far from the sense of Polydorus Wadding: to whom deservedly

contrary Peter Saviolus, in the Treasure of the City of Padua

page 72 & ff. shows (which also is plain from

the Acts num. 39) the house called of S. Mary, & to the Franciscans

attributed by Bishop Corradus, more humble

was, such as loved the beginnings of the Order, in humility

founded; & of that which once to Juno stood something to remain,

in that which now we behold house, does not allow

to be believed the form of the structure, having nothing in common with the older before

or a little after Christ, & in many things Gothic architecture

referring. Not to mention,

that such great age difference, as great as Polydorus

places, between one & other house, necessarily

would be plain to the eyes of those looking, & the very stones would speak it:

in which yet no now appears notable

diversity.

[5] the new & larger was begun in year 1231, Let us say therefore, that the fabric of a new was begun,

not only of an addition, but of the whole temple, whose

artificer was Nicholas Pisanus, in that age a celebrated

architect, in the year MCCXXXI, in which the holy man from the living

departed: but on account of turbulent motions under Eccelinus the work was ceased

, until the year MCCLIX. Other

intervals also had the structure unto the year

MCCCVII, when decreed the Paduan University, to give

for the structure of the same church pounds four thousand, perfected in year 1307.

under the rule of D. Hugh of Oddis of Perugia, a man

most illustrious: with which strong support was completed the church,

besides the great dome, which over

the choir is, & from various offerings increased in the year

MCCCCXXIV. The church is long feet two hundred

eighty; wide, one hundred thirty-one; high,

one hundred & ten. The part prior many has

columns, domes, apses, Its extent & majesty & four towers

belfries: of which the major, high very &

pyramidal, an Angel has with trumpet sounding, at

the variety of winds turnable.

[6] The part posterior, beyond the choir, has nine

chapels, very beautiful: among which to the choir

is interposed a spacious portico: & above this rise

two belfry towers octagonal of wondrous artifice, & interior ornaments,

but of more wondrous over the sole dome of foundation.

The great dome, which over the choir fabricated

we have said, on eight great columns rests.

The whole roof with leaden plates is covered.

The temple's front, besides other ornaments, porticoes has

ample, & two walking places; one above,

the other below, on various supported by columns.

The choir's seats LXXXVIII, with variegated work, with beautiful

artifice, with carved & inserted woods, especially of the choir & altar, various figures

expressing, conspicuous are rendered: made Laurence

Canetius of Lendenara, in this art most distinguished,

in the year MCCCCLXVIII. The major altar,

erected in the year MDLXXXII, with marble columns,

& various incrustations is adorned; with many likewise images

& statues of brass [with which the old altar was adorned

] cast by Donatello of Florence in the year MCCCCLXVIII,

decorously composed.

[7] The repository of the body of Christ, with precious stone,

with statues likewise of brass, around disposed,

in the middle of the high altar, the authority & majesty

expressing, together with the altar was completed

with ten thousand of gold; with the Prefects of the work Hieronymus

Campagna of Verona, & Caesar Franco

Paduan. Candelabrum of rare art: In the choir is seen a candelabrum

of brass, high eleven feet, of wondrous beauty

& gracefulness, with one hundred & four figures

carved, with singular art, by Andrea Riccio of Briosco,

of this last century the most commended statuary,

cast. This singular work the writers of Paduan things

all commend, & the Artificer

himself, with the epitaph hung at the sepulcher, by

the same is praised. The choir is surrounded by gates &

iron doors, with reticulated weave excellently put together,

at the expense of William Gattamelata of Narnia, Captain

most strong in war … The same enclosure above

adorn in the circuit twenty-five stone statues

& twenty candelabra: from each side however of the gates

principal two brass simulacra.

[8] From the exterior part twelve are had tablets

or plates distinguished, which to the right & left

of the major door of the choir are seen. These cast in the year

MDVI the aforesaid Riccio, brass tablets storied, in one of which Judith

the Hebrew sleeping or rather wine-buried beheads

Holofernes; in the other indeed is drawn the Ark

of the covenant, which from the house of Aminadab with greatest

triumph, with David going before, with citharas, timbrels

& cymbals, & solemn dance is led into

the holy city. Other ten made Bellanus of Padua,

in the casting art most distinguished, in the year MCCCCLXXXVIII.

Express they sacred histories of the old

Testament; Abel, by Cain struck; Abraham,

immolating Isaac; Joseph, by his brothers

sold; & certain other very distinguished things., the brass serpent, in the desert exalted;

Samson, the Philistines with houses cast down

overwhelming; David's with Goliath encounter; Solomon,

the contention of the harlots dissolving;

& Jonah, into the sea cast. Other has

the choir external ornaments, of columns, vaults,

statues of brass, by Titian Aspetto cast;

likewise of brass Crucifix gilded, by Donatello

above mentioned cast. Above the altar of the church

is seen on the wall a rough stone, formerly of S. Antony pillow

believed to have been. Outside the choir, upon two

marble vaults most excellently brought forth, rise

twin pneumatic organs, of which both

have ten pleural rules, to modes to be sung

or broken: most skilled casters, Vincent

Columbus, & Vincent the other Columna.

§. II. The Antonian chapel's form & ornaments & other monuments of Paduan piety toward the Saint.

[9] Icon of the chapel & monuments placed before it: To the description of the church passes Wadding to

the description of the Antonian chapel, to whose better

understanding will serve a larger tablet here added, which

also embraces the whole northern wing of the church,

as I said, with various there placed of illustrious persons

monuments: of which two, with numbers 1 & 2 noted,

which at the first pillar here are seen, are cenotaphs,

the first of Hieronymus Michael Venetian Patrician;

the other, of the Knights de Lazara Paduan Nobles,

of whose right also is the altar to that pillar opposite

placed under the title of Resurrection & num. 4.

what indeed num. 5 is noted, to Saints Sebastian, Louis,

Ursula sacred is, the Monument indeed noted

num. 3. is of the most Excellent Caterinus Cornelius Venetian Patrician

& Duke of Crete. So to us the Antonian Convent's

Fathers, the seen ectype much praising;

grieving however, that they did not warn of the silver candelabrum

major, who here at the side of the Gospel

stands before the altar of the Saint, when transferred with its base

to be to the horn of the epistle, that place it might make to another new

of similar form, to which is placed a marble base, with great

artifice & from one stone, in the form of three Angels

mutually adhering carved. I would have wished also at the first

step at the altar to be displayed of brass cast valves two,

certainly elegant, & more distinctly expressed gilded chains,

splendidly woven of crosses & flowers, whence

hang four major lamps; or rather both these

& those to be removed, on this account that not sufficiently in the table discerns

the eye how far apart they hang from the chapel's frontispiece:

to which while closer, than is fair, they seem to hang, of that

frontispiece's elegance somewhat they hinder.

[10] Now Wadding let us hear, what from Polydorus

he received briefly & in Latin rendering. To the left, says he, its dimension.

of the organs, toward the North, in the anterior

building of the basilica, is constructed the Saint's chapel,

feet long forty, wide twenty-five,

begun in year MDXXXII. Whose such is the majesty

& splendor, both in material as in work, that

with the first chapels of Italy it can be compared. The frontispiece

all of marble has transverse bands or

cornices excellently carved, exposed in vaulted

wall statues optimal, drawn five

arches with columns four of whitest marble, &

with great pillars two. In the front's middle inscribed letters

three; Re. Pa. Po. namely, Respublica Patavina

posuit. The same chapel around eleven

arches & of great value columns inside is adorned,

& nine square marble tablets, in which

sculpted most elegantly human figures beyond

one hundred three, indicating various actions of the holy man.

[11] & in it sculpted the Saint's miracles. At the left the first sculpted Antony Minellus

Paduan, in this art most distinguished, expressing;

the Saint, of this sodality the tunic putting on; the second

by unknown author, represents the miracle of restored

hair of a woman, by her husband ill treated

on account of benefits paid to the Friars; the third, the Saint's father,

falsely accused of homicide, by the same

freed; made Hieronymus Campagna of Verona:

the fourth, the little girl submerged to the living

recalled, work of Iacob Sansovini of Florence; the fifth,

similar miracle of from the sea drawn small drowned;

elapsed is the memory of the maker: the sixth, of the avaricious

money-lender's heart, among the moneys hidden; sculpted

this Tullius Lombardus; & also the seventh

of restored foot, which to himself cut off the youth,

by the holy man on account of striking mother

severely rebuked. Of the eighth the author is unknown, to whom carved

the miracle of one cast into stones a man, but altogether unhurt.

In the ninth expressed Antony Lombardus, distinguished

statuary, the little infant, a few days born, articulated

speech the suspicion of adultery from his mother turning away.

Of the vaulted roof the cuirass is of earthenware or

gypsum dome, work of Titian Minius Paduan, sculptor

distinguished, in finishing & casting forms of every

thing most skilled. In the middle of the dome inscribed

these words, Gaude FELIX PADUA, QUAE THESAURUM

POSSIDES. The pavement, both of the chapel as

of the whole Church, with squares of red & white

marble strewn.

[12] In the middle of the sacristy laid Relics, in an ark

of most singular stone, of indeterminate color, The ark of the sacred body: near his

death divinely found, & fabricated by the holy Four-Crowned,

who suffered under Diocletian

the Emperor, whose feast the Church celebrates. Sustain

this altar columns four in the form of the ark,

to which is ascended through marble steps seven,

with both sides of the same material drawn sides to the horns

even of the altar, which super-imposed columnettes, &

in the four corners as many brass Angels very render

beautiful. Above the altar three are simulacra of Saints

of brass, & to the staircase's ascent close gates

two of brass, by the above-named Titian Aspetto cast

in the year MDXC. So far from Polydorus Wadding,

who in few words here could not write, about the Angels & Statues

of brass & gates two. Indeed not hardly

I would have believed; if this same is the ark, I say in which not Cardinal

Guido (as he hallucinates) but S. Bonaventure

the sacred bones first deposited, it itself to have been by miracle found.

[13] Such something already we have seen on the preceding day in the Life of B.

Guido of Cortona, about which to note some things. nor with difficulty there we believe

the writer almost contemporary: here indeed deservedly we require such

some testimony, with those whose hitherto

writings we have given silent. That moreover may be believed that ark

was fabricated by the holy Four-Crowned, new

work would need to be a miracle; nor without revelation it

could be known: & already XXVII May treating of S. Liberius

of Ancona, we have seen, the same to be said of the ark, in which placed

he lies, without any verisimilitude. More safely

thou wouldst believe what num. 132 asserts Paciecus, & I myself

in the year MDCLX experienced, from the same ark, to those approaching nearer

& for veneration's cause kissing, blown perpetually a certain sweet odor, of balsam's

odor most similar; which odor is presumed to be

miraculous, while no other natural cause of it appears.

[14] But I return to Wadding; who after the description

of the Antonian chapel, to the sacred of it & the rest

of the church's furniture passing; Sacred opulent furniture: Many, says he, are preserved

in the inner sanctuary or sacristy Relics of Saints,

& sacred furniture most opulent, of which greater few

have churches. Ten has crosses silver,

statues sixteen of Saints: chalices fifty,

one gold of price of gold pieces five hundred

twenty; tabernacles silver three larger, smaller

others for preserving Relics of Saints thirty,

candelabra great ten; lamps many,

but one of immense bulk; statues from vow offered

of greater weight four, of lesser thirty-nine;

silver tablets seven, a whole ship, with all

riggings adorned; a great statue, idea

bearing of the city Paduan; besides other minute

furniture very much…

[15] Nor with time it decreases, but daily more

is augmented this house's majesty & splendor. the confidence of the faithful in the Saint most great, So deserves

the frequency & magnitude of miracles, which

unto this day, on account of merits & intercession of the most holy

man, with God so willing, endure; that

of so great a matter, through the whole world

so far & wide the fame is spread; that the Christian religion

another Patron hardly has, besides the immaculate

Virgin Mother of God Mary, whom

on account of daily miracles to this Divine for cult he prefers,

or whom with richer offerings or more ardent

prayers, for salvation in greatest dangers to be obtained,

more frequently invokes. Wherefore deservedly to this

Divine such august & distinguished temple erected

was, which of so great unto this day of veneration

among all nations, but in primis among the Paduans

is… For beyond what was above mentioned, decreed

the Republic in year MCCLXV, that with the same

solemnity of cult should be celebrated the Octave of the feast day, &

the feast, on account of obtained on that day singular benefit of liberty;

that in the public forum twin should be erected here

& there statues, one of S. Antony, the other of S. Prosdocimus,

Peter's disciple & first Bishop of Padua: &

days eight before, & as many after the Natalia of S. Antony

free fairs could be held, in the forum of S. Antony

called.

[16] In year also MCCLXXV established that in the vigil,

night, & feast day of the Saint, to his basilica be offered

the military insignia of the City, & guarded the sepulcher

& be made a public & universal supplication

to the same church, to which would come the Bishop

with the whole Clergy, the Podestà with civil

state Orders, & sodalities & communities

of artisans with kindled wax tapers. In the same year

ordered, that always, for greater solemnity & people's

exultation, on the Octave of the feast, would be run in the stadium, proved by various arguments.

& three prizes proposed to those grasping.

On the very octave day the Podestà of the city, with accompanying

Optimates, in the basilica would meet, would hear solemn

sacred, & thanks for that day freed city to render,

& donaria to offer. In year finally MCCCCXXXV

Michael Quarante-otto, Professor of Caesarean Law

& Dean of the college of Legists, ordained, that

the Doctors of the Faculty to the same solemnity convene,

with Doctoral ornaments distinguished, kindled wax tapers

bearing, & each collateral companions

have from the Minorites: which afterwards imitated

the colleges of Physicians & Philosophers. At length

with multiplied daily offerings, that into one

they be gathered, & in a common ark deposited,

was established in year MCCCLXXXVI (year MCCCCLXXXVI?)

which in God's & S. Antony's honor to be spent,

were prefixed four citizens of Padua

& three Minorites, every year by the Podestà of the city

to be elected; & has been increased so the income of offerings,

that many thousands of gold pieces in yearly revenues are treasured.

More & more distinct who will wish let him Polydorus himself

read, also about to exhibit all more illustrious of the church

of the same cenotaphs & epitaphs, altars &

chapels, conceded Indulgences, established Confraternities,

set offerings, & other similar.

[17] An Anonymous Paduan, author of a newest printed

Collection, of which below §5. his second to

the Reader admonition thus weaves. In years MDCLXXXIII

& IV, wonderfully conspired the zeal of the Presidents, both

secular as regular on whom rests

the care of rightly spending the alms in the Saint's

honor offered. Then was begun &

completed the silver Cross of the major altar, of three thousand

ounces: to which added six candelabra of the same metal,

each of one hundred & forty ounces,

& together with the Cross exceed the price of sixteen thousand

ducats. Was strewn also the whole sacristy

with white marble; closets of walnut fabricated elegantly,

with disposed above between columns tablets,

representing more recent miracles by anaglyph work. Some more recent ornaments,

Was made also a silver pallium for

the same principal altar of work likewise anaglyph; & with silver

covered a book, by the Saint's own hand illustrated

with notes; & for the seats for major feasts to be covered

was made a silken precious apparatus. Then in a great

tablet, by the hand of Matthew de Petrochis, was expressed

the tree of the Seraphic Religion, for the adornment

of the cloister, in which part it touched the church; & many

statues of brass were cast, which the venerable Sacrament's

tabernacle still lacked. Besides many

other splendid works are revolved under the artificers' hands,

& by name a great Ceroferarius, to be composed

with another, who already for several years made

hangs in the Saint's chapel. Of all these

& also of more precious offerings, from great Princes

this year brought, an accurate reckoning

to those curious of such notices I shall give in an addition

to the book of P.M. Polydorus, Minor Conventual,

going to treat of new fabrics of this church.

So he, after in the dedicatory to Francis Monsinus

Epistle he had made mention of the silver lamp,

perpetually before the ark of the sacred body together with other 40,

to burn, by him offered in year MDCXXXIV when he was about to ascend

the Venetian fleet that most distinguished Duke,

going to free the whole Peloponnese from Turkish tyranny.

Now I understand the Collector, Anonymous to me

hitherto, to be P. Mag. Pasqueti, who about the promised supplement

to Polydorus being asked, replied, then first

he would put hand to that work, when shall be

completed the fabric of the new which is being built Sanctuary;

is hoped to be completed within the next from the editing of this volume

year; much certainly, while these are being printed,

through the summer of year 1697 promoted I understand.

§ III. The patronage of lost things to S. Antony usefully commended.

[18] From Italy to Portugal I pass, the Saint's homeland,

where he is held Patron of deperdita,

writes in the Notes to this his Hagiology day

Cardosus: yet he confesses, unknown to himself is the first

of that devotion origin: nor I in seeking it

shall labor; only I shall say, through almost all regions diffused,

with happiest & unexpected successes daily

is approved. At Alcacer a ring is recovered by a miracle, fallen into a well; Examples Cardosus brings two from the Flos-Sanctorum

of P. Paul of Portalegre, which Ms. is held

he says in the Eligian Library at Lisbon, where is narrated,

first; that at Alcacer, which town has surname from Salt,

there was someone most devoted to S. Antony,

& wont his feast day every year with various

pious works to honor, especially by procuring Masses

& feeding the poor. To him on a certain day from a well,

which in the atrium of his house he had, water drawing,

while the bucket to himself he was drawing, fell out

from his finger a precious ring. Was anguished by the unexpected

case & loss the good man, because the well was deep

& much water left no hope of recovering

the loss. Sufficient yet he had to commend the matter to S. Antony

, with further care for the damage put aside,

as it seemed, irreparable. When moreover on the same day

festive according to custom in prayers in the church of the Saint to be poured

he was attentive, behold his servant began to cry,

Good news, Good news. Has appeared the ring

of my Master. And narrated that to him drawing water

had fallen out the bucket from her hands into the well: which

to recover when into the well she had sent a hook,

not only the bucket from the water she drew back, but together also

the master's ring, so aptly placed on the bucket's

bottom, as if it had been by someone's hand placed there. Which

matter all hearing the minds & tongues to thanks

to the Saint to refer dissolved.

[19] Another case is, that when a certain merchant

through that river was sailing, which leads from the city

Cetobriga, another, to one sailing to Setubal a ring fallen into the river, commonly Zetubal, by foreigners called Sintubes

; & at the mast of the ship standing, was holding out a purse

full of coins; this from his hands was struck

through the sail of the ship, imprudently by the captain loosed.

Wide there in place & deep was the water,

& therefore no hope of recovering anything. Therefore

with the ship landed at the port, that merchant to the Convent

of Minors took himself, & for himself to be sung asked

the customary Antiphon:

If thou seekest miracles; Death, error, calamity,

Demon, leprosy flee; the sick rise healthy:

The sea, chains yield; members, things lost in a fish is received:

Seek & receive the young & old.

Perish the dangers, ceases also necessity;

Let those who feel narrate; let the Paduans say,

The sea, chains yield &c.

Glory to the Father & Son & Holy Spirit.

The sea, chains yield &c.

At the same time when these were being sung, fishermen

certain their in the same place loosing the net, among

others the aforesaid purse drew out, which without

any diminution returned to its master.

[20] Gonzaga, inquiring into the origin & history

of the Convent, about the year MCCCLXXX founded in the town

of Avilés, of the Province of S. James or Galicia; To the right,

he says, of the major chapel there side stands an altar,

to the glorious Mary Virgin dedicated, & similarly a third at Avilés, over which the blessed

Father Antony of Padua's image presides. This

most devoted John Alphonsus of Oviedo merchant,

& his dear wife Aldonza Gonzalez while

they lived, that to themselves all things by the Saint's merits from

vow might succeed, more religiously they venerated; &

to the Friars of this place sumptuous dinner, on each

anniversary day of the same Saint, they offered;

nay dying to their heirs certain estates &

houses by this law from testament left, that this

very thing they also & their successors every

year should provide. It happened therefore, that during sailing,

the ring, which from his dear parents by hereditary

right he had received, from the finger of Nicholas Alfonsus,

the founders' aforesaid nephew, into the sea fell. from him who annually offered the dinner to the Friars:

And when the feast of B. Antony pressing, on which to the Friars,

according to the grandparents' mandate, dinner to prepare

he had decreed, some fishermen, who fish for the banquet

more sumptuously to be furnished should catch, solicitously had sent;

ring by the cook was found, into the net fell. Which

all to the blessed Father Antony's benefit attributing,

praised God: especially however he himself Nicholas

Alfonsus; who & with greater devotion toward the same

Saint in the future was carried; & the event of the matter, as

altogether had happened, to his glory in the circle of the aforesaid

image more curiously to be painted he took care. These because most true

are & by witnesses worthy of faith proved, here

to subjoin I have taken care. So Gonzaga.

[21] Paciecus a most similar other narrates, which happened

in a ring of a certain Knight, born of Trent, & also a fourth: &

through a certain arm of the nearby sea sailing; who

when it to his friends by chance for inspection he was offering, into

the waters fell, nor by any diligence could through divers

be retrieved. Hence, says he, sad the master, of mind

from sense to turn aside cause approached a certain friend,

Guardian of a Franciscan Convent there: who

him somewhat sad seeing, & the cause having learned; persuaded

him not to omit to S. Antony to have recourse, by procuring

one Mass through the Religious of his place. He obeyed

the Knight, & the Mass he heard; with which finished, to

the forum he went, to buy fish for the alms to the Friars

to be sent: & when various kind & magnitude

some he had bought, to the Guardian he sent. In one of these

moreover when it was being cut found was the ring,

& to his master announced, as him & all

conscious of the matter filled with joy, so & devotion toward

the Saint greater inflamed.

[22] Likewise the Ms. papers of Ambrosius Catharinus on the way fallen, Fr. Ambrosius Catharinus, Bishop of the Order

of Preachers, by virtue & erudition most distinguished,

certain works he had written, & among them a book

on the Glory of Saints, in which what follows itself

he relates. Having gone out at one time with his companion from Toulouse,

he was carrying a book Ms., to bring it to the press

; together with other fruits of his studies on

paper, & namely various Annotations for disputing

with heretics. This whole bundle on

the way from him fell out, nor was the loss observed before

than some leagues had been made, Then indeed (as

is fair to believe) he grieved over the lost labors & vigils

his: wherefore he returned to Toulouse by the same way, nor

anything found: then through himself & through the Governor

of the city his friend, all things he did, that the lost

papers he might recover; but in vain. Therefore again to the way

he gave himself, sad altogether; & since human

remedies had failed, S. Antony remembered, he vowed,

if him interceding the lost he should recover, to the other

praises of Saints he would also add the benefit,

which through him he asked & hoped, if of the vow compos

he became. Hardly the words he had pronounced, when to him

some papers he had lost. wondrously are found, He replied that he had lost, &

notes adds whence it could be recognized. Then the traveler

led him that traveler into the place where lay all, without

defect: & Ambrosius, recognizing the favor

received, the matter whole at length in that book he described,

as here briefly is related. Are not present with me

books of that Ambrosius, in the world called Cancellotti Politi,

& at length Archbishop of Compsa: only

from Antonius Senensis & Gesner Libraries I know,

this, which is alleged, book, together with other several

printed at Lyons in year MDXLI: which when thou shalt have found,

through thyself thou shalt learn, how well this Pacieco epitome

with the text agrees, which otherwise originating to give

I would have preferred: died moreover the Author, with many writings most distinguished,

in year MDLII.

[23] D. Inicus Manrique (the words again are of Pacieco

in Latin rendered) Bishop of Cordoba &

Inquisitor of Spain General (from year MDXXXVII, To the Bishop of Cordoba lost his own ring

according to Tamayus de Salazar in Notes to 18 May,

unto MDXL) singularly toward the Saint was affected,

on account of frequent favors by him on himself

conferred experience; but which to him in the case of lost

ring, with which he had been Bishop consecrated,

for so long failed, that more manifest to many it was. Many

he to that intention had taken care to be made sacrifices,

until at length of recovering it the mind he despaired,

vehemently by that loss saddened. So affected days

some had passed, when over the table, on which

several guests reclining he had, with brought up of Saints'

miracles speech, said he himself, very much

he was devoted to S. Antony, nor less to the same obligated

on account of received benefits; now however, he said,

I have something to complain about him, because

when behold on the table itself, at which they were reclining,

was seen to fall a ring, by an invisible hand it is returned, by an unseen hand

thrown: which matter the Bishop & all the others

with admiration filled, at the same time & devotion toward

the Saint kindled.

[24] Among the many of this kind which are narrated,

the more memorable is, & to a Capuchin Friar a blessed grain, through an ant. in the manner of the wrought miracle,

the less precious was that which is said recovered.

A certain Fr. Lay Capuchin in

Sicily had lost a praying grain, from his rosary

hanging, which on account of attached Pontifical

Indulgences he prized much. This to him not paying attention

had fallen out, & long in vain sought in the desperate

was counted; when to the Friar came to mind the Antiphon

prenoted: which when he recited; behold

an ant, which straight to the Friar tending, the very

grain in mouth was carrying. The Friar indeed it having received in

pious dissolved tears, gave thanks to the Saint. On

account of such events Cortesius, a distinguished Astrologer,

who in that faculty certain works published (Hieronymus

perhaps, by homeland Valencian, by Nicolas Antonio

in the Spanish Library called near the end of the previous century

to have published a Lunarium or perpetual Prognosticon, &

also a book on natural Physiognomy & various secret things

pertaining to nature) Cortesius, I say, the Astrologer,

if ever was asked to make figures, for things

lost to be recovered to serve: Cortesius the astrologer persuades in such things the Saint to pray, to reply

was wont; Lords, my best & true figure is

to invoke S. Antony, this indeed experienced often

I have: this use as means; for all others

of vanity much have, of truth very little; the innocent

they defame, & generate ill-founded suspicions

. What moreover he was persuading in words, also was praising

in writings: for in that place, where the rules to be handed down

were for making such a figure, he placed

the Antiphon before cited, with the ordinary Church

Collect of the Saint.

[25] Best certainly counsel, which I myself,

although I do not wish to confirm with many to me privately known

examples, yet one cannot keep silent, which most useful to be teaches frequent experience, years before

fifty here at Antwerp wrought, with me indeed a boy,

but so tenaciously impressed on memory as if today

it were wrought. A female merchant of middle station (as here

mercantile no less by women than men is exercised)

for merchandise to a first-class woman merchant

sold, a syngrapha she had received, payment from it

after the agreed term to receive. & already the established

time had elapsed, when the syngrapha is sought & inquired,

but in vain. She went nonetheless, entire faith to herself

to be given even without the syngrapha trusting, in

that for many already years with the same matron commerce

she knew she had cultivated with best faith, her in turn toward

herself much often experiencing confidence. She confesses therefore candidly

what the matter was, & to be believed she asks, that whom she had never

failed she herself the lady witness might be. But

for the money she receives reproaches, as if long ago paid

paid to be again she were demanding. Stung this matter so sharply the woman,

well to herself conscious, now of the money less

than of her own estimation solicitous. So immediately

she to a witch, by common fame to her known hidden

generally to reveal to those seeking: but good fortune to

my mother she fell, to whom when her mind's heat

& counsel she had opened, sounder another she received, that

namely in S. Antony's honor one Mass to be said

she herself at the hour should procure. She went, procured, heard the Sacred,

& home returned; returned moreover, the servant

of the Merchant aforesaid at the door she found, who was ordering she put aside the solicitude

, the Lady for she was ready even

without the syngrapha solution of the pretended debt to exhibit

on her word, as one to whom deservedly to be believed even in such a case

ought.

[26] Wondrous is moreover with how great sometimes pious men

with simplicity of the Saint use the work, A bucket from a well wonderfully received, sometimes

not to be excused, if not sincerity of mind would supply the apparent

defect of reverence. To a discalced lay Friar,

water about to draw, into the well had fallen from his hands

in vain had been applied, nor long delay would allow

the present necessity of having water; to there by chance neighboring

oratory's altar he resorts, & whom there he found

of the Saint a wooden little statue with a cord he ties, & it

casts down into the well, & again to himself draws back;

& just as rustic confidence had preconceived, so with

the holy image he drew out the bucket, with the arm of the wooden image

adhering. So Paciecus num. 145, who if of each

by himself narrated times & authors or witnesses

he had indicated, just as in the case of the aforementioned lay Capuchin

he noted in the margin Salucium book 9 chap. 11

at the end; more certain certainly faith would obtain: but to one writing an Epitome

care it was not to attend to minutiae

these, to a historian however not contemptible.

[27] Let close this Paragraph, from Francis Solerius's

Ecclesiastical History of Japan, taken example,

book 12 chap. 15 in which are contained acts, for edification

memorable in the regions of Nagasaki, & a three-year-old Japanese among the gods in vain sought,

Arima, & Omura in year MDC, from letters brought thence

. Lost was a three-year-old boy; & all in vain

with diligence sought, no other counsel to the parents

left, than that from our Society's Fathers

one they should ask, whether anything further to be done by

them was. He persuaded that with prior confession of sins,

the little one to the Deipara & his guardian Angel

& S. Antony, of lost things Patron, they should commend:

then, since Saturday was, he himself

the Sacred of the Divine to the same intention made,

after all our Religious's prayers

the business he had commended. On the same day moreover

about noon was found the little one, under a certain

most dense thicket, where except a demon to have carried

him no one could. Was found moreover entirely

unhurt, & of any evil free, which thing

to the efficacy of the prayers for him made attributed deservedly

by the parents was, & by Bollandus long ago,

in the prepared for this day 13 June, noted I found,

to be referred to the praise of S. Antony.

§. IV. Other miracles of S. Antony in various kinds.

[28] The Cortusii two William's & Albrigetti's

history, In year 1450 a Pole mocker of the Saint of the novelties of Padua & Lombardy,

from year MCCLVI to CCCLXIV brought down, & with

Albert Mussatus & other writers of Paduan affairs

was edited at Venice in year 1636. In it book 10 chap.

2 is read a matter especially worthy of memory in this manner: In the year

of the Lord MCCCL… When the Duke of Poland was

at Padua about to go to Rome, before he wished the blessed

Prosdocimus's & Justina's thresholds to visit. He wondered

at the beauty of the temple of B. Antony the Confessor, asking

learned it to be the temple of the Father of the City. A certain

companion of the Duke, deriding the Saint, said, Is this

that Antony, by whose name pigs carry little bells?

(He wished Antony the Egyptian indicated,

in whose name why pigs are nourished with a bell hung at the neck

, teaches P. Theophilus Raynaudus in the Antonian Symbols).

Who immediately by God's judgment is judged. For

the hand with arm is weakened entirely, which in

proof of the word he extended against the temple, whose

mouth is extended even to the ear. The Duke wonders: then

of the prodigy he seeks the cause: the Duke's son tells the order of the deed.

While the Duke in mind reflects what he is to do, is punished, & suppliant is healed. with celestial

light illustrated he says; Let with prayers be implored

he who has struck. Who immediately the sinner before

the sepulcher of B. Antony the Confessor personally presented.

Who with tears poured prayed most devoutly,

& so much that the prayer of B. Antony passed into heaven,

by whose prayers & love the aforesaid Noble

from God former regained health. The Duke wonders

& rejoices: with him the whole city exulted: becomes a concourse

of citizens: the Saint in prayers & offerings

is praised, to whom honor unto the ages of ages.

Was this, in the same year on day X April. The year

it was of the Jubilee, to which (as from Matthew Villani

writes Odericus Raynaudus in the Annals) an almost

infinite people to Rome flowed together, also men & women

Princes from the Ultramontane, among whom was

some primary leader of the Polish forces,

here the Duke of Poland named, under Casimir

the King.

[29] A shipwrecked man, from death saved in the Algarves, To our century closer are, which from Wadding

& Gonzaga remain. He in part 3 of the Seraphic History,

in the Province of the Algarves, about to treat of the Convent

XVIII of that Province, about year MDIV in the town

Sines & in the name of S. Antony begun to be founded, through

thus begins. When a certain man; among the curling

sea's waves borne in a little boat, nothing else except

shipwreck was expecting; & at length to the rocks dashed,

to the most high cliffs had adhered; himself to the glorious

Virgin Mary & blessed Father Antony of Padua

from his innermost heart commending, by their favor

& benefit from such peril was snatched.

Which when to the inhabitants of his country had become known, an eremitage

they began, gives occasion to the founding of a Convent. which yet to the end, with cooling

that first impulse, they did not at all bring. With which finally

matter through certain Franciscan Friars, who from

Castile parts to this kingdom had landed, as

first known, so much those neighboring peoples

with their exhortations & sacred sermons

on account of the interrupted work they chid, that to the building of one Convent

them they compelled, among

whom the noble & most devout George Hurtado's

toward the Franciscans benevolence & affection most

shone: he indeed to the Convent from his own faculties

people, by such example excited, what to

its perfection was desired, should provide.

[30] These things Gonzaga: Wadding indeed on year MDI

num. 8, going to speak about the Order of the Conception, A Noble girl, by a jealous Queen closely shut up, begun

indeed about LX years earlier, but then to the Minors

first commended; that Religion's origin, with

benefits of B. Antony joined, thus relates: Had married

John II, King of Castile, in year MCCCCXLI, according

to Garibay book 16 chap. 38, Elizabeth Edward's

King of Lusitania, not daughter as by error Wadding,

but from John brother deceased niece. She

with herself led Beatrice a Silva her relative,

among handmaidens dearer, James first Count

of Portalegre & B. Amadeus the Franciscan's sister.

Of form most distinguished to love many began:

but also to the King, beyond what the Queen wished, she pleased: virginity she vows,

& so the suitors' fires kindled, that

not once with slaughters & great duels about her

was fought. At these things so grieved the Queen, that

the young one in a narrow chamber she shut up, & food

& drink she punished. She, like another Jonah from

the whale's bowels, from that gloom prayers pouring out, the danger

about to redeem, chastity to God devoted under

the Genitrix's auspices, if in such great straits she would prove

showed herself, with white garment, with a blue mantle around clad, & by the Saint is freed.

& the pledged liberty's faith

with three days passed she paid. The indignant Queen's power

& the court's perils about to decline the girl, from Tordesillas

town, in which these things happened, to Toledo

fled. But unexpectedly two Franciscans meet,

who in Portuguese speech the same in her purpose

strengthened, & she would be of many Virgins

Mother preached, & a little after from sight

disappeared. Of these one, from speech & signs,

afterwards D. Antony she judged.

[31] In year 1678 a merchant on the way What follows of more recent memory is, from a printed

Florentine of year MDCLXXVIII, of a matter before

three years done, which at Naples in print first published

I think. The Florentine example the Most Illustrious Magliabechius

to me sent, which from Italian thus into Latin I render.

In April month of year MDCLXXV, Antony Tortamanus

of Monte-Muro, a town of the Neapolitan kingdom,

to S. Antony's cult most devoted, to Ferrandina was going,

linen cloth to buy. To him, on the very evening dining

at a certain friend's, two other guests themselves

joined, both known. They indeed, because either from

his words they had understood him provided with money, or

this in mind preconceived from that he was going to buy cloths

; when in the morning to the way had given himself Antony,

& had descended into a valley which the public way

intersects, on the border of Picerno & Baragianae,

three of those at the same time meeting he had, with whom in the evening

he had dined, not as friends, but as robbers; who having ordered

stand with ropes they constrained. In these straits

placed twice it occurred to him to S. Antony to invoke, & at the same

moment fiercely of them one with a heavy his head

stroke with a little axe inflicted, saying; Go, by companions to be despoiled, the saint invokes, & is killed: invoke

now S. Antony; equally the other two against the wretched

Tortamanus rise up, with many wounds

him pierce, meanwhile while the first, twelve times

doubling the stroke, was beating the head. So slaughtered

into a certain ditch they carry, & with rocks & branches

they cover; where five whole days lying,

& now putrefying, with worms he was beginning to swarm.

[32] but on the fourth day after he is raised, Then first appeared the Saint invoked before;

& dead twice by his name calling,

as from sleep he excites, now more than four-day-old:

he wipes blood, removes worms, & with hand

seized places in the way which leads to Picerno,

whither journey for him was; where dismissing him said;

Twice invoked, twice also I called thee, that I might excite:

go, & beware lest of vengeance taking thou shouldst think, or

those who hurt thee accused thou shouldst go: but daily in

my honor three times recite Pater & Ave. Hardly from

horror was in himself Tortamanus, more nearly by admiration

of done things, than before by blows dead;

with resumed however somewhat spirit his home

he returns, nor for two months thereafter anything

speaks; nor dared his domestics

cut his hairs, under which they saw worms

swarming. At last on the feast of S. Antony voice in first

these words he resolved: O Saint Antony! Then

further what to him had happened he narrated.

[33] The matter moreover happened on day XV April, just as

is plain from the tablet hanging at the altar of the royal

church of the Fathers Minor Conventual

of Naples, & about himself acted after two months attests. with whom is preserved the authentic relation,

signed by D. Bishop of S. Angelus & Bisaccia, who

Tortamanus himself legitimately examined,

professing the miracle so extraordinary in

himself to have been worked. The same related is found in the most recent

of such benefits collection, at Padua

printed in year MDCLXXXVII; where is added, the process itself

in the Convent of the royal church to be preserved, where

even then was living Tortamanus, made himself

colloquying with a man of great nobility, prudence

& gravity, from him heard, that at the time

of the deed done, in the Neapolitan kingdom he was, &

from Tortamanus himself he had asked, what done his soul

was meanwhile while his body so lay: who

replied, that not far off it had gone, & considering

the wounds inflicted said, How great cruelty

they exercised on this wretched flesh!

[34] A Bengalese Prince captive with the Portuguese, In year MDCLXXX to Rome from the Cape Comorin

wrote P. Vincent Dammey of our Society

Orders to receive cause, a certain Cleric,

to a mission quite heroic, where this

ours, both on account of the defect of laborers, &

on account of the longer distance of place (for of two

months is the journey) to reach cannot. The origin of the said

mission to this ours also is very similar. A Prince

namely in those parts Gentile, to whom now

Antonio d'Orufano the name, by the Portuguese years ago

about twenty by war was captured; who when for much

time to his doctrines most obstinately adhered,

nothing by the strongest reasons, & in Gentilism pertinacious, both by others, &

especially by our Fathers proposed moved

to embrace our faith; at length to it his mind

inclined, excited by a salutary, dream shall I say,

or vision? through which S. Antony of Padua

himself to him conspicuous stood; & imitating a loving Father,

today still trace in his face he carries about; by S. Antony chastised was preacher of faith; & persuaded,

with obstinacy laid aside, to the true faith hands to give, & himself

to his people's conversion to devote. Which &

immediately to execution committing, with the salutary laver of Baptism

to be cleansed, & by Antony's name to be called

he himself wished, & with the same his mission to be distinguished,

it is called for commonly the Mission of Lord Antony. The new

here Apostle & himself & his all things devoted to the conversion

of his people, he by words equally & examples

his teaching, with fervor supreme, & fruit, to the fervor

& zeal responding.

[35] through a vision with the Saint's cord flagellated. By similar letters from East India to Lisbon

written, & thence on day V January brought in year MDCLXXXII,

was written the miraculous conversion of a certain

Indian youth, in the kingdom of Bengal. Had bought

him the Augustinian Fathers, & all applied diligence

to overcome could not the pertinacity, willing

in his paganism to live constantly. On a certain

day, when alone he was acting in one of the chambers, where

was an image of S. Antony of Padua, was heard vehement

cries to make. There run the Fathers,

& hear the man asserting that the Saint

himself, with his cord with which he was girt sharply him flagellated,

ordering that to the faith of Christ he should be converted.

As also within a few days he did; & a Religious habit

taken up, began to preach the Gospel,

with such fruit, that briefly to twenty thousand of Pagans

he converted; & the Augustinian Fathers, unequal

in number to those to be baptized & congruently instructed,

assented to companion Missionaries more nearby

acting: who after they ran together, Fire his image keeps off & into the white

already harvest their sickle also began to send,

is multiplied daily of new Christians

there a multitude altogether admirable. With similar private

letters faith we have received, that in year MDCLXXXVI, II June arisen at Venice a fire, & transferred

into a place called la Barbaria delle tavole,

of two days lasted a space, with damage to a whole

million estimated: a certain citizen moreover, having

an icon of S. Antony of Padua, is said it to have exposed

at the door of his house against the flames, & so

alone this saved was, with the rest around around

burnt.

[36] A Calvinist, doubtful about confessing the Catholic faith, There at Venice, in year MDCLXXVII came forth

an Epistle, two years before written at Florence, under this

title; Easy method of finding the true Church by the light

of reason, To Catholics proposed by a certain

Calvinist or Reformed, through God's mercy

infinite to the bosom of holy Mother Church

Catholic Apostolic Roman lately reduced.

The author most briefly & nervously, from five

propositions premised, drawing a saving conclusion;

lest by sole human reasoning compelled he be believed

to embrace the Catholic faith, of the means,

which God for his conversion to use willed, the chief

he explains, & after others subjoins. In these & similar

reasons established my persuasion, of the truth

of the Catholic faith; Rome departing, & at Venice

some weeks passed, at length to Padua

I came: where in the temple of S. Antony, of Padua

called, after in my customary manner the divine majesty

with my whole heart suppliant I had prayed, an image

painted of the same Saint contemplating, the greatest

in mind commotion I perceived, & of spiritual

I seemed to myself to be flooded with a torrent of thoughts.

This commotion of mind much of increase

took, while at the ark of the same Saint again God

I was praying, & considering his miracles, everywhere

there in marble expressed: efficaciously by this sight of image & his miracles he is impelled. again vehemently

grew, with examined to the temple adjacent the school,

which of the same Saint they name; where among other

Saint's miracles more particularly I had noted that,

which there of the prostration of the mule, before the most holy

Eucharist's sacrament, is painted. From there

so living illumination & persuasion

internal of the truth of the Catholic faith I perceived, that the following

morning from Padua departing, to my journey through

Lombardy to be pursued, & in following days

until Milan I came, nothing else

in mind to revolve, nothing else to think I could,

than now my prayers from God to be heard; who

so sensible manner me to the true faith, by mediation

of his glorious Antony, about which Saint in darkness

still placed worst I had felt, called. So

constant & vehement that persuasion was, that poverty

& the rest of the world's adversities willingly, if

it had been necessary, for the name of D. N. Jesus Christ in the Church

Catholic Roman to make profession,

I would have endured.

§. V. Benefits from S. Antony obtained, through P. Bernardus Colnagus S. J. p.m.

[37] Died Colnagus 1611: In year MDCXI on day XXII April, at Catania in

Sicily, where he had been born, most piously, nay

most holily died, as he had lived, P. Bernardus Colnagus,

of our society a Priest plainly Apostolic:

who as had been in sermons to the people to be held excellently

fruitful; so in the same office most distinguished

Antony of Padua, with chief always affection cultivated,

The Life of the man, sometime (as is hoped) among the Saints

to be referred, was written in two books by another of our Society

printed in year MDCLXII: but of book second

chapter 8 is inscribed, Veneration of S. Antony of Padua

wondrous: which Chapter here I transcribe.

[38] who Saints his Patrons From all of the blessed heaven's citizens numerous

assembly, many Divines with special veneration followed

Bernardus; & among them indeed Peter

prince of the Apostles, Thomas Aquinas,

Bernard of Clairvaux, Vincent Ferrer,

Ignatius Loyola, & other founders of Orders,

whom in sons he loved & observed uniquely;

but especially & above all Antony of Padua

& Francis of Paola with intense study he cultivated..

And of those indeed not more lover religious,

than imitator vigorous, virtues for himself in life & morals

to be expressed from earliest years he had taken;

especially indeed angelic mind's brightness, &

of pouring for Christ blood perennial & burning

desire. Then nothing not he did in those Divines,

whom I have said, in favor asked; sweetest

with them mixing colloquies day to pass accustomed,

& even at the very table of his Heavenly ones not unmindful,

bread fragments with Cross marked to each he dedicated. in various ways used to cultivate, Sacred

their effigies, by whose sight he might inflame himself,

& to which on knees vows he might make, never

did not have with himself. To friends also or to whatever

at length others, where it bore opportunity,

with words most eloquent of such great Heavenly ones love & religion copiously & gravely he persuaded. At Venice,

Genoa, Brescia, Mantua, Naples, Rome,

with his sermons the peoples to these Divines'

cult he inflamed. Indeed not some to Bernardus

that they repaid grace, when & visible

not infrequently themselves they showed, & by this not

otherwise than of first admission of friends some

sweetly & familiarly they used; nay even arcana

celestial to him very often they opened; which among, that

is distinguished, that the year & place of his death, by their

favor, he was taught.

[39] And since about S. Antony of Padua speech

now incidentally arose, & toward S. Antony especially devoted, so Bernardus into this Divine's friendship

himself penetrated, that thou wouldst doubt, his into the Heavenly

confidence, or his into a mortal man almost

domestic humanity, greater moves admiration.

It was indeed when he himself to his companion, with sudden suffused

pleasure of mind, narrated, S. Antony

his with admirable beauty, which in human words

cannot be expressed, to himself was visible; in stature,

taller. For when in my custom, said he, on my board

I was lying, with most serene light surrounded

to me he came, with a long & most pleasing colloquy me

he refreshed, at length & with most sweet embrace long bound:

nor with these content, the whole of Saints friends

cohort, in long order proceeding, &

among these John Maria Colnagus at Palermo from life

departed, he showed. He grieved moreover immediately,

God's gift, with silence to be covered, imprudently to have manifested; in turn is held most familiarly,

& therefore with the highest he exonerated with prayers, that

what he himself rashly had poured out, more cautiously that one in secret from others

he might keep. Meanwhile he did not intermit to repay this Heavenly

with all observances; whenever it was right, the sepulcher

for religion's sake to approach, & the sacred ashes to venerate;

praises in elegant verses to weave, that more easily

all others to this Divine's love he might attract: & whatever him invoked obtains. him

from journey, wherever he proceeded, in his temples

most sweetly to salute; not only little flowers to bring,

but also tears & sighs to pour forth;

nay & papers with himself to bring, in which, as

petitions, dutiful in others' causes deprecator,

what each through this Divine from the Numen obtained

they wished he himself had written down; whatever

he asked with no business about to obtain.

[40] So to a fallen Brother of S. J. strengths for the next day he repairs; Long it would be to commemorate, how many & how

excellent, above nature's power & order, benefits

this Wonder-worker, at Bernardus's prayers as if

by friendly force compelled, on various mortals conferred.

A few only to enumerate here it pleases. And, that from

domestics we may begin, a certain Antony, of our

family Adjutor, while at night now grown in erecting

the Saviour's cenotaph through holy Week

vigorously, & not less imprudently work was placing;

with footing failing, I know not for what cause, headlong

from high he fell, & with limbs much bruised

& broken to bed was brought. This when Bernardus

knew, to D. Antony's whom in his chamber he had

image turned; Saint Antony, said he,

necessary it is Fr. Antony tomorrow day unharmed,

to complete the Lord's sepulcher to return:

wherefore come, health bestow. And immediately

himself to the bed of him lying he betook, a Cross well

large he made; S. Antony, said he, may heal thee;

tomorrow unharmed be, & the last hand to the sepulcher

apply. Obeyed the sick man; himself he wonders: arose,

& with all wondering girded himself for the work; & with strengths

entire, what he had begun, in time completed.

41] At Naples called to a girl of first nobility, [he heals a girl moribund,

by the physicians now nearly given up, after customary

salutation offices; S. Antony, said he, to

thee to visit comes, who for thee of longer life the grace

obtained. Cheer up, cheer up! good be of soul: it is not

now what thou shouldst fear. Was not vain Bernardus's prediction,

the matter itself & outcome taught. John Maria

Tedesca, already by all Christian faith's

mysteries, in a monastery among Virgins dedicated to God,

to the journey of eternity prepared was. But the girl's

parent, a noble man, Bernardus, that to her he might come,

besought. So to the grates, as the custom bears, about

dying John making words, to one of the Nuns

who was standing by, with usual simplicity; Do we wish, said he,

John to restore to health? To which

she smiling; Altogether, let us heal her, Father. Sent to her his crown,

So let us heal her, subjoins Bernardus; let us pray

S. Antony. With the word he was himself with raised to

heaven hands, & three times repeats the customary to Christians

of well auspicing formula, In the name of the Father,

& Son, & Holy Spirit: & at the same time her,

which he had in hands, Crown, to John

with death wrestling sends. Nor vain were prayers:

the sick, as first the Crown she had obtained, of diseases

& death victor, began to recover; & at length

firm & strong, on feet she rose up.

[42] Maria de Consulo, of the third Order of S. Francis

alumna, for a whole already year's space mute, trembled

in head & all limbs, in vain applied

of physicians counsel. Called to the lying-down

Bernardus, asks, by what name she is called: to whom the domestics;

Now a year has revolved itself, from which with lost

power of speaking she was muted. But he turned to

the sick one; A Tertiary mute I indeed, said he, through D. N. Jesus

Christ & S. Antony I command, tell what to thee

name; & at the same time over her tongue with finger he made

bound she looses; & what formerly in baptism

she had received, the name Agatha she pronounces. Then the Father

her trembling head & the rest in order limbs with the Cross

signs; in the name of Antony to speak orders, & in the virtue of D. N. Jesus Christ & holy

Antony, to be still orders: when suddenly, as

they had been ordered, they became still: orders her hands, by the violence

of the disease closed, that themselves they unfold, & soon

themselves they spread; & in this manner, with admiration

fixed of all who were present, with full health the languid

he endowed; finally, Now thou art healthy, said he: on the twentieth

day from now also thou shalt walk. Who when thanks

was giving, them to S. Antony the Father transferred, whom

namely of this prodigy author he affirmed. & sick he heals: Because

yet not enough expeditely to speak she seemed Agatha,

of wine a little first he himself tasted, then to Agatha

offered: with which drunk, always more & more

her tongue to speaking she had obedient;

& twenty, which he had prefixed, days having gone around,

not with difficulty, on her feet supported, she walked.

[43] likewise an arm wounded, Was carrying about someone an arm, with gaping

wound badly affected. But when Bernardus over

it with saliva the Cross's sign expressed, & him to

S. Antony to depart ordered; soon he with the arm, with the wound

as soon as possible coalescing, from all healthy

was astonished. Another for months altogether ten labored

with most frequent & nearly perpetual fainting of spirits,

which both the power of speaking had removed,

& to faints of soul not rare subject had made. frequent fainting, This one

when Bernardus's prayers he had begged; asks the Father, whether

of physicians experienced he was the art. To whom he: indeed

himself of pharmacies & physicians used, with great indeed

expenses, with no however benefit. Then

Bernardus; grave melancholy, What, said he, the chief physicians could not,

God can; & at the same time the heart of the sick with thumb signs;

to S. Antony to depart, & in Bernardus's own name,

of heart & head the salvation to ask orders.

Obeyed the sick: & quickly to the inveterate & twin

evil remedy he found. A woman also, from black

bile abundance, near delirium was distant: persuaded to this one

Bernardus to S. Antony herself to confer. She, nothing

delaying, the Saint approached; & immediately, with shaken in

head of melancholy mists, healthy departed.

[44] What more? Hardly any is of diseases kind,

which by this celestial physician's help & his prayers

he did not put to flight Bernardus. The lame either

by the sole name of D. Antony, or by modest touch rightly

to walk, & others of every kind of diseases: & on plants equal to walk made. Others

of limbs mutilated or by cardiac disease oppressed,

or for the fifth already month with blindness afflicted; others

finally either by shaking fever shaken, or by black

bile intemperance to madness nearly reduced, of long-lasting

these evils he freed. What? that even with a little flower,

to the right knee of the Saint applied, eyes already

by physicians deplored he restored; the fever, with given to

be eaten what of S. Antony he called fruit,

quickly drove away; the most bitter teeth's pains, of the same

Divine's image, not like a poultice imposed,

but only as a gift given, immediately extinguished;

of a poor woman a little gold, by evil arts taken,

with poured to the Saint prayers thus to be returned he made, that

in the very Patavinian Guardian's altar, what Bernardus had asked,

as from the Divine handed over, joyful she found: which

all by sworn witnesses are legitimately confirmed.

[45] Beyond others moreover pleasant is, what follows.

At Catania by Superiors' order, with the supporting

S. Agatha's Sodales, he had withdrawn into a place, one

not more league from the city distant, to the Sicilian sea's

shores especially pleasant, & a customary eels'

station; to those fishing & eels desiring, that with perpetual studies & preaching

labor wearied, of soul & body strengths he might restore.

There, the sacred thing in custom performed, while companions

through all the shore scattered to catching fish gave work;

he himself by prayer study carried away, customary

Church's task from book religiously paid: at length

indeed to his own returning, how happy was the fishing,

asks. To whom they, fishes indeed extracted

well many, eel however not even one.

So with the hook which first had come seized, & into

the sea cast; Come, said he, blessed mine of Padua,

from the deep sea's bosom an eel for me bring forth.

Hardly had he finished, when hooked he draws out, a most great one he catches with the Saint invoked. but

small. Laughed at this Bernardus; &, What this, O my

Saint? said he: a little fish is what thou givest, not a fish.

So shall be thy munificence, & of blessed hands

worthy either prey, or gift? I return: & because this

is not sufficient for all, a larger that thou bestow remissively

I beseech: & with the word the fish & hook into

waves again he casts. Nor longer was the deed. As if

at nod he had ready of the Numen & Heavenly

clemency, an extracted of unusual magnitude eel

his companions cheered: which yet, when in mensae

set was, he himself, by celestial allured delights, as

other earthly all things, fastidiously contemned, nor

touched; & with tears abundantly poured, in the old custom,

of food nearly nothing through that day took, among

feasts fasting.

[46] Plain is, Antony of Padua for things either

by theft or chance lost, to the master to be restored, Asked the Saint to pray for lost things, by

God destined: but also plain was, P. Bernardus

with this Heavenly especially to be gracious:

whence familiar was to most of this matter cause

to Bernardus, & to him to his Antony to flee,

& by vows to be bound. Now forty days had elapsed,

from which someone a mule, I know not by what case

lost, in vain sought, only by miracle to be found:

Bernardus yet he approached, that his he might obtain

prayers, what to be done by the Supernal he believed:

nor in his hope was deceived. He held by chance a clove

in hands: so he gave to the man in commands;

let him go, & in his name this flower to S. Antony

in the sacred to him church to offer; certain, the blessed Youth,

who in delights had little flowers, the offered

with the flower prayers with prone ears to receive. He

indeed the commands did; but with idle outcome: makes that the mule long sought be brought back; & therefore

again, after some days elapsed, to the Father he presented himself, kindly

complaining, prayers in vain to have fallen. At length

when the Father the same had ordered, & that one obedient to the word

Antony's help again suppliant had implored; behold to thee,

under dawn of the following day, knock at the doors two of family

Franciscan sons; & one indeed, on the mule

long sought sitting, by nod signifies, let the master descend,

& his receive jumentum. But hardly that one

had descended, when these from sight departed, of such great benefit

memory & admiration in pious client's soul

left.

[47] Mourned also another someone, a thing, in few

precious to himself, to have perished. When therefore counsel taking

cause to Bernardus he had conferred; & to a boy the place of the lost thing he indicates, he, as he was

with the Divine very familiar, to the son of the same man

ordered, that the Patavinian Saint he should approach, & from himself

piously saluted with highest beseech with prayers, not at all

grievously let him say to the suppliant asking, where in places,

what to the father had perished, to be found may be given; if otherwise he do,

his lamp for well many days oil to lack.

Obeyed diligently the youth, candid & upright,

with counsel in appearance irreligious or rash; &

& hardly entered the house to do the commands, to a man

religious of distinguished form, & with what modesty of face

with what flower of age conspicuous, whom by chance meeting

he had, without ambages he explained, what the other had ordered.

When that one smiling in the Syriac idiom replied,

how & in what place the lost thing to recover

he might. & that in Syriac, which he was ignorant of, language: This youth at the matter's novelty astonished, first

hesitated; then in the place, to him in Syriac indicated, the thing lost

he sought, found; & long doubtful of mind he hung,

what more he wondered; whether himself, in a foreign which

he had never learned tongue skilled, or the matter by doubled

prodigy found? Certainly the man, as he was rude

& of thick memory, the Syriac which from the Divine he had received

words, to P. Bernardinus Riccinus, in languages

skill & life sanctity famous, related; &

these from the Syriac idiom drawn forth to have been he learned.

[48] likewise that he may make return the lost ring: At Catania a muleteer, with mule lost wonderfully anxious,

that he might console; Go, said he, to S. Antony's

altar, & to him two wax candles to be brought light, that

in the Divine's honor they may burn until consumed, & at the same time

so to the Saint from me announce; Thy Bernardus

wishes, that not before this day pass, than that the mule

to me thou bring back. Obeyed with best faith the muleteer, &

of his confidence reward took. Under the very Angelic

Salutation signal, hears at the doors knocking;

& opened the window, the mule by a Franciscan brought,

from joy hardly of himself possessed, admits; about him

who had brought, not solicitous. When yet from sudden

joy himself he collected, to the cenobium of S. Francis

he flew, thanks about to give. But no one was who either of

the Monk or of the mule, about which the muleteer many things asked,

anything had known; especially of that time,

at the second already night's hour. Thence therefore soon to the College

he conferred himself, & Father Bernardus longing

he called out; who nothing wondering, the man taught,

S. Antony's by benefit received the mule; who office

of a faithful friend discharged, him in time had brought back.

[49] To a rustic, who for many days a horse in vain

sought he was bewailing, to another a horse, he foretold it would be that through S. Antony

he should recover. Lapsed thence days not many,

hears the farmer behind the house's gate who was admonishing;

Come on, receive thy own, good man, horse. So

he opens the door, & the horse at third night's hour to the house

led, with bridle & saddle adorned, joyful he saw.

In this nearly manner to another rustic man,

similar help asking, he denounced; Not indeed

the mule, which thou hadst lost, thou shalt find; know yet

its price altogether to thee to be restored; to another he returns the price of lost things. the ring

indeed lost, by thee shortly to be found. Nor

otherwise was done. Soon following day was present, who

for the mule fifty scrutati was counting; another

finally, from whom the ring than opinion sooner he received.

[50] To that point at length our Bernardus's into proved

Antony of Padua's power & piety confidence

grew, that, if to deaf ears his past

to have been prayers he believed, even amicably to complain, &

with sweet first kiss to the sacred image of the same on knees

impressed, Of the Saint wonderfully familiar, gently to be a little angry, & sometime

soft to threaten threats he dared. When at length of vow

bound he obtained what by friendly force he had extorted,

with all gladnesses to walk, to his Saint corollas from

flowers to weave, praises in metrical enclosed numbers

to sing out, the icon to embrace, with kisses to caress,

& in ways all to himself the Patron to oblige much

he longed. And seemed the Divine in pious Father's candor

not moderately to be delighted.

[51] for a horse lost not heard himself thinking, By chance came, that Bernardus a benefit

for a woman from the Saint asked, &, although ignorant,

shortly obtained. A horse was lost, but

by the husband not yet conscious wife found. So

judging the Father his prayers not to have had weight;

S. Francis of Paola's Religious, to the Divine's house

he sends; &, given into hands a little stone; Go, said he,

to S. Antony; & to him say in this manner: Father

Bernardus, O Blessed, says, heart to thee to be this stone harder,

that the benefit so much desired not

thou hast granted: proof of love, the exhibition is of work:

to what so prolix delay, where hastened necessity

help demands? While therefore the little one the commands

is performing, & with imposed on the altar little stone, as had been ordered,

for a while to the next confessional himself

he withdraws; sees from the high altar to come forth a Franciscan

family alumnus, gravely & kindly smiling;

who, Behold thy stone to thee, was saying: with him as if hard he expostulates. return to

the Father, & to him from me announce; nay indeed, himself in

heart a stone to carry around, who so often by experience

taught, not yet to himself has persuaded, the grace

long ago to have been granted. Which when Bernardus received,

suppliant from the Heavenly pardon asked, & of his

confidence accused tardiness. At Rome also, when

the Saint slower was to hearing Bernardus's prayers,

long & much patiently bore of benefit procrastination; & delay he chid.

at length indeed three on paper he wrote

words, of supplicant petition turn to take, Delayed

enough it is. The little paper so on the table left

in the morning he found, in meter charmingly completed, as if a certain

most desirable epiphoneme, Conquered patience,

conquered.

§ VI. From printed Italian of Bernardinus Genovesius & Thomas Vandinus.

[52] Besides hitherto cited writers to hands

mine two others have come (for all to enumerate,

what attempted to do Arthurus of the monastery,

less necessary I think) two, I say to hands

mine have come, & those Italian. From edited year 1606, The first at the beginning of this

century the argument that assumed, & in year MDCVI

printed at Rome dedicated to John Baptista Victorius,

Pope Paul V's nephew, Bernardinus Genovesius

of Trapani, of the third Order of S. Francis professor.

The other Thomas Vandinus, of Bologna, of the Order of Minors

Conventual; whose lucubration, & 1647, at Rome

printed I know not what year, reprinted we have at Macerata

in Picenum, under the note of year MDCXLVII, From both

moreover it pleases to excerpt & Latin to make more illustrious

some, hitherto not commemorated.

[53] At Castagnaro, of the Vicenza dominion a town, a man

by name John, a certain tower he had. To

this when had come some necromancers, &

they had detected, & had departed; a certain servant of that

Noble entered the same house, saw in it

many animals, flying & terrestrial, of terrible

form; & among them three horses of enormous magnitude

& horned, & fire with whole body breathing;

& on them riders of terrible plainly appearance as many

& gigantic, with faces to horses' rumps

turned, who staves in hands carried. Astonished

at these things the youth to flee thence wished, & thence mute & blind, is cured: & himself with the Cross

to sign; but neither could do: wherefore

to the Deipara Virgin & B. Antony, what with voice he could not,

with heart himself commended: but immediately worst

held blind & mute himself he felt. Thence flowed

to him days some, after which in a vision to him appeared

S. Antony with a Cross in hand exceedingly splendid,

& said; Come, son, trust in God's goodness. Awakened

the man, with signs which he could asked his domestics,

that himself to Padua they bring to S. Antony:

in whose house soon when brought, sight

& speech he received, & home returned, to God &

the Saint giving thanks. The same relates Vandinius, &

notes year MCCLXXVIII, in which the matter happened.

[54] A rabid & possessed woman At Ferrara a certain woman so direly was tortured

by a demon, that the whole city with terror she filled:

for whomever she could seize, with hands,

feet, teeth most badly punished, with injuries

& curses all receiving, & with these calumnies

most grave mixing, & in ways altogether unspeakable & foul

her body throwing: nay & house to inflame

she attempted. Had she uncles two,

who with the brother dead the niece to themselves had received, care

of her to take: by those intemperances to weariness led,

when other remedy none they found, of a dog

like with strong chain bound they thrust into

some corner of the house, that not to anyone to hurt

she could. The mother indeed, of the daughter the lot grieving, to the celestial

physician turned herself; & to help to call

began the Deipara Virgin, & whatever in mind

came Saints, & specially B. Antony:

& thence, as if certain of help to be obtained, persevered

insisting in prayers, fasts, & alms;

until appearing to her the Saint; Rise, said he,

woman: healed is for thy daughter. Went therefore

with great faith there where the daughter was held, & found

such as she hoped: & falling on knees,

to the Lord & his Saint, for the benefit so prompt,

gave thanks: at the mother's prayers to sane sense is restored: nor with these content, with great

voices that to announce began, so that not only the whole family

admiration & gladness but the whole soon

city filled, which in throngs ran to

that house, with their own eyes to see so great

& friends, brought to Padua the girl now sane:

& among other offerings there made, the chain

with which the daughter had been bound, in eternal of the matter memory

in the chapel hung,

[55] likewise another by her husband brought, A few days after these, a certain called Sophia,

from the March of Treviso, wife of John of Castelfranco,

years already ten possessed, to Padua

was brought by her husband, devoutly hoping, that

on the day of the same Saint's feast to be freed was his wife

from the importunate guest. And truly such she seemed to him soon

, because quietly entered the church she had advanced

to the ark to be kissed; wherefore to prepare the return

he began. Hardly to the way they had given themselves, when to roar

the woman, & face as before to twist horribly:

wherefore both her husband as kinsmen,

recognizing the evil's gravity, immediately returned whence

they had come. But she struggled with all efforts lest

into the church she be dragged: nor better counsel

was found, than that with ropes strongly bound

to a seat, there they would bring, in vain crying out & resisting.

When moreover thus her to the threshold even of the church

they had brought, with broken seat & ropes all

burst, to the contact of the sepulcher. began she in foul manner to twist

her face, & with monstrous gape mouth to open, & with whole

throat to swell horrendously. Hence much labor &

sweat was to her bound holding many,

nor except through highest trouble & fatigue

of the same drawn there she was, that the Saint's sepulcher

with head & hands she touched: which done subsided

the fury, & returned to mouth & body the customary form, together

with sane mind: with which she soon thrown into

knees; O saint Antony, said she, saint Antony,

mercy. Then with done to God & him thanks, exulting

returned with her retinue; & the seat, as

it was, broken left, in memory of so great a miracle.

And these may suffice from Genovesius to have proposed:

more suggests Vandinius, from which the following

few we select.

[56] At Rome it happened, that of a certain citizen a slave

took flight: which when he long in vain had sought,

to the Convent of Ara-caeli he conferred himself, &

the Friars asked that his of him recovering desire

to God & the Saint they commend. A few, after

days returning the servant, The fugitive slave is brought back, the master in the very house's door

meeting he had; & by him asked, whence &

how he was returning; he answered; into Lombardy

even brought himself, met a certain Friar, threatening,

that unless he returned to his master

him there to kill he was; but otherwise, him himself not to dismiss,

until safe he had brought back. Believed the patron

his indubitably, the return's author to have been

S. Antony of Padua: this yet that he might know

more certainly, asked from the servant, by appearing to him Saint: whether that Friar

if he saw he was about to recognize. He moreover affirming,

that excellently; led the man to the church of Ara-caeli:

where soon as they entered the chapel, with seen the Saint's

image, of his own accord said the fugitive, Behold the effigy

of him who return me compelled: at which wondering the Guardian

& Friars, the matter's memory in writing committed. At Setubal

in Portugal, to a fisherman a certain Saint's

devout, loose at night was a little boat his own, & into the sea

by the impulse of waters drawn: which he in the morning seeking

& not finding, & not knowing where to seek, likewise a boat from the river taken away. to his Patron

he commended. Two days after of the same place

an inhabitant certain, to Coimbra going, & from journey

turning aside to a town certain maritime,

three leagues from Setubal distant; heard youths

some mutually colloquying, & openly narrating

how on the previous day seen there had been a little boat, with adverse

wind & sea stormy along that shore

to advance, in which alone one seemed Friar Minor,

& he steering: & at the same time & the place they indicated,

where they had seen it: where coming they found

on the sand cast, & by the sea given back they brought back to Setubal.

[57] In the convent of Perpignan of S. Francis are narrated

miracles following two, The innocent from capital punishment is snatched; before others there celebrated.

The town governed a man learned & devoted

to the Saint, who I know not of what crime accused

falsely before the King of Aragon, ordered was to be beheaded.

He his innocence with many prayers commended

to Antony; & when now he was being led to the place

of punishment, appeared in the air S. Antony, & with hand

taken up snatched from the ministers of justice, & to a certain

his chapel led. The matter to the whole observed people,

& through expedited messenger to the King brought, easily

to him persuaded his minister's faithful innocence, that him

immediately from infamy he might free. The very moreover miracle

in the same chapel painted is seen, under the note

of year MCCCCXXIX, & in the city's Annals inscribed

is read. In the same chapel also the following case

happened. A Valencian noble's servant had fled,

& toward France had seized journey, certain himself there, The fugitive slave is stopped at Perpignan.

because Christian he was, free to be. Followed

meanwhile the fugitive his master, & wherever

he passed place took care a Mass one to be said in honor

of S. Antony, journey his to him commending: when

moreover to Perpignan he came, which is of the Spanish

Aragon cities toward France last, &

him to the end into the church of S. Francis, & chapel,

of S. Antony was entered; his slave

there he found; confessing, two days himself entirely there by force detained

by that Friar, & the Saint's image on the altar imposed

he indicated: about which matter asked soon

public instrument, there is preserved.

[58] In year MDCXVII on day XXIV May, a fortuitous

fire seized a great abundance of nitrate powder, within

Mallium is named, in the gardens of the Fatuorum. Huge

was not only its, but also of neighboring

houses ruin, under which not fewer than

fifty persons life lost, At Padua under houses' ruin safe were found hurt by far

more. Among the others whom that ruin either oppressed

or involved, was sought Francis Antony,

of Bernardinus Fursanus & Petrina de Montesilice

son, of three years a little boy, beneath a heap

of stones high above six cubits hiding

for hours about two; whence taken up, & to have died

believed, brought his father, to the steps of his altar

over which the Saint's body rests: & by the mediation

of the father's faith & prayers, alive was brought home.

The same happened under the same ruins of the caught Marietta,

three-year-old daughter of D. Anna Taliapetra, a boy & girl three years old. believed

similarly by all dead. Both moreover

is established from the Process, at Padua formed before the most illustrious

& most Reverend D. Paulus Gualdi, Noble

Vicentian, Archpresbyter & Vicar General of the church

Cathedral; D. Aloysius Ponte, Primicerius

of Padua; the very R. P. M. Paulus Sansoni, Inquisitor

of Padua; & the most Excellent D. John Casparus Zumella,

Fiscal Advocate, under the day last of May

aforesaid.

[59] In Catalonia's city Gerona, a girl

was ten years or twelve, of the poor mother

poorer daughter, because with hands & feet seized,

not only nothing of work to do by herself she could, but

nor food to mouth to put. Another for ten years, in hands & feet seized, On a certain day in other

occupied the mother, when unfed she had left wretched

her until evening, & this about her

forgetfulness was complaining; Would, said the mother of weariness

full, it would please God hence quickly thee to take into

His paradise, nor further I should to thee serving

labor, to whom no hitherto remedies profit.

Afflicted that mother's voice the girl beyond measure,

so that not even at the very evening to be refreshed she wished; & remained

the whole night uneaten, with appearing SS. Francis & Antony, until in

the church of S. Francis would be given a signal to Matins.

Then moreover, recollected of the huge miracles

of S. Francis, within herself she said: If true are, O S. Francis,

what are narrated of thee, will experience also I the power

of thine, in this so grave my infirmity;

& me & my mother free from so great weariness.

Behold moreover appeared to her S. Francis, &

S. Antony, of whom this one the feet, that one the hands of the lying

took, & raised up on the ground placed, &

healthy dismissed. With them departing asked

Francis the girl; Lord, who art thou, who to me

& my mother hast made so singular a grace? Replying

moreover, that one himself to be whom so devoutly she had invoked,

rise now healthy ordered & disappeared.

She indeed wondering & exulting, called out

her mother, with neighbors some her before

doors speaking: who when so loud daughter's voice

heard, immediately with companions running to her,

wondered healthy entirely to see; suddenly is consolidated: & manner asking,

to narrate made, how S. Francis

she had invoked, & appearing to her Friars two her healed.

The Bishop of the place, the matter understood & examined,

the girl with much retinue to be led to the church

of S. Francis, where she seeing his image;

This is, said she, he who me freed from the danger

of death, & healthy rendered.

[60] the plague at Florence is calmed. Further how to no wretched it is vain help

of S. Antony to invoke, no other more certain witness

can be than the Paduan city, of his miracles

nearly innumerable conscious. But also the Florentine

city, no less to the same obligated as devoted,

vehemently augmented, on account of very many in plague

time from present death's danger snatched by S. Antony,

to whose hence chapel, in the church of the Conventuals

of holy Cross, daily are brought

anathemata of every kind, & Masses to be procured

are asked. But why am I silent the Spoletan city,

where canonized Antony was? & where the feast

of him, with the same with which the most solemn whatever rite,

is celebrated? Naples indeed Patron the same

Saint chose, fabricated of the same a silver statue,

& in the chapel of her Protectors placed,

on account of distinguished which there has wrought miracles,

& which quickly as I hope canonically approved will come forth

into light.

[61] So much moreover there grew the people's toward

the Saint devotion, that in year MDCXXXIII, At Naples Patron is elected the Saint, in the church

of the Conventuals S. Lawrence called, under his

invocation was instituted a Confraternity, in number

more than three thousand, inscribed having

several princes & nobles of both sex; which

most solemnly & with greatest apparatus this public

had beginning, on Sunday second of September

before the most Eminent Cardinal Archbishop,

Viceroy & Nobility universal, concourse

of people attracting the magnitude of Indulgences for that

end from Rome obtained. Will be given also soon

beginning to new in the same church chapel, at fifty

thousand of scudi, as they say, going to stand.

Will rejoice moreover the Brothers & Sisters by participation

of all good works, & fraternity of his is instituted in year 1633. sacrifices

& prayers of our Order: & if among them

are found poor sick, will be provided to them

of physicians & medicines, & also in case of death

of funeral expenses, & moreover of subsidy

of fifty Masses for whatever so dying.

These things Vandinius.

§. VII. More recent miracles from year 1666 in Italian collected, & printed 1687.

[62] The collector of miracles anonymous Most recent among Italians, who to me has come to my notice

& to our hands has come, an Anonymous

Conventual is, of whose wishing to hide labor, under

the auspices of the most famous of the Venetian then in the Peloponnese

recovered forces, afterwards also of the Republic the whole

most Serene Duke Francis Morosini, in year MDCLXXXVII,

into light sent forth Fr. Joseph Pasqueti, Minister

Provincial & Commissary General of the same

Conventuals in the Province of Aemilia, by the Saint himself

to be surnamed accustomed. The author (whom now I understand

himself to be P. Joseph) in the first to the Reader

admonition, with enumerated six Italians, piously & eruditely

in the same argument with memory more recent versed; The others,

says he, from every nation many distinctly

alleges P. Sanctius Bordegati, from the Order of Minors

Observants: but no one was who (omitting the Life)

to alone miracles to be collected in this century gave himself,

before the Knight Pona of Verona. He to that pious

work & not less fruitful beginning gave; alleges others up to year 1666: but did not

advance beyond miracles which living had wrought the Saint

& those few, since speech is of a little book which under

the title of the Saint of Padua to be printed he caused in year MDCLI.

[63] A follower Pona had of his Order a Religious

writer up to year MDCLXVI: explains whence he received his. &

to him from mandate of the Lords Presidents of the venerable

ark succeeding I, those to the present even

year MDCLXXXVI bring down; some excerpting

from facund & diffuse paraphrase. P. Maggi Conventual

of Milan on the Responsory of the same

Saint; others I had from P. Clement Bellabona, similarly

Conventual, with the help of P. M. Joseph Bondola

of Naples, of Theology Rector in the Academy

& College of Padua, the rest from printed papers

flying, at Venice, Naples, Verona, & elsewhere

sent, & also from noted by P. Felix Caprioli,

Curator of Masses in the aforesaid church to be said;

who yet professes hardly the least

part of graces, daily from the Saint flowing forth,

& votive anathemata & Masses & tablets

painted somehow recognized, to have been able to receive

in writing; on this account that very many themselves subtract from the cognition

of the Custodian of the sacred ark, or among divine Offices

approaching with vow paid silent depart. How

infinite yet of benefits the number is, by pious

faithful received, will be able from this brief of years

twenty eclogue to be understood, in which style followed

clear & simple, with what sincerity I could

& brevity I have used; not observed always

the order of times: & by the same reason I intend to proceed,

if God shall give life, to the greater of him & of the same

Saint glory. These & other things prefaced the Author,

to the matter undertaken proceeds: I neglected

by him of time order I preferred by interpreting

to introduce.

[64] The innocent from the jealous husband is saved, In year MDCLXVI in November month, at Viterbo

his wife with him having of infidelity condemned,

returning from Mass at home awaited, with drawn

into the killing of the innocent sword. She at the same time the stroke

about to pierce herself of the iron in chest received, at the same time S. Antony

invoked, & it as if into bronze cuirass struck

itself curved into a bow, & so stiffened. with bent into bow sword: At this

miracle the man moved, & divinely illustrated, pardon

from his wife with bent knees asked of the crime, against

the innocent attempted; the sword moreover, in the same state

remaining, to the Saint's altar hung venerating,

where by all is seen, of perennial

prodigy so great witness. There & in the same year, but

in December month, a girl certain to the Saint devoted, freed

from grave with which she was held infirmity, the girl with neglected vow into disease falls back. of gray color

garment from vow put on; soon yet as to stand

for her health she felt, that thrown off, of prior

luxury & customary use's habit she resumed: but in the night

following returned to her the fever, & she from another cause opening

the chest, in which deposited her former tunics she had enclosed,

all into ashes reduced she found; & the fault acknowledging,

it from the Saint to her to be forgiven asked, & the ash-colored

resumed, & well thereafter prospered.

[65] In year MDCLXVIII in November month, of the Paduan

merchant & wealthy wife, A Paduan possessed at the ark is freed, by a demon

invaded, year already fourth was tortured

by that cruel possessor. In vain had been applied

over her by Presbyters exorcisms however many: but

when to the church & thence to the altar of S. Antony brought

was, first indeed on the ground herself prostrated,

horridly howling & all present terrifying,

then erected by herself toward the ark venerating

proceeds, the rails opens, under it

herself places, & there quiet remains, until is completed

what for her was being done Mass: thence moreover with joyful plainly

face returned, asked from the bystanders, where

was that little Friar, by whom she had been to the ark

led. Him indeed although had seen no one, no one yet

did not exclaim, O Saint Antony, this is thy

miracle. Likewise another at Bologna, At Bologna in year MDCLXIX in May

month, a noble matron Francisca Conti, for two years

by an infernal spirit possessed, & in vain several Exorcists

experienced, vow vowed to the Saint thaumaturge;

And when him often had invoked, in the night of day XXVIII

month aforesaid, in dreams appeared the Saint; &

with hair seized into her mouth seemed to impose

the image of the Deipara, & to bring forth certain words,

not enough by her understood: at which gone out serpents

various, by their sight terrified left; whence

awakened she, & herself freed feeling, with bare

feet came with her husband to Padua, her own from vow

to pay, & grace received to declare.

[66] At Burano, of the Venetian city neighbor town,

in the same year in November month, Hieronymus son

of John Amadeus & Saint his wife, a boy thirteen, is cured the leg of the boy by gangrene eaten,

when for some time had borne the right leg by erysipelas

eaten, the disease into gangrene passed, which

the whole leg so corroded, that many of the very bone fragments

through the wound were brought out: wherefore it seemed, that

altogether to be cut off. This when the sick understood,

with seized his holy Patron's image, to kiss

it began; & with great confidence to vow,

that if without surgeon's work he should recover, the whole

life going to wear habit ash-colored he would be. & therefore to be cut off: Hardly to that himself

he had bound, when to return to him former vigor

he feels, the leg inspects, entire he finds, rises

from bed, walks through the chamber, & finally

to Padua came a leg of wax to offer, & what he had vowed

to fulfill proceeded. In the same year & month

from Mestre to Venice were sailing some Religious

& Trevisan citizens; shipwreck to suffer they are saved: when neighbors of the island of S. Secundus

hands the oar struck off. Was tossed by winds & waves

the little boat, nor anything else than death they awaited

all. But with invoked the Saint's help, in

city canal, where the miracle they published, with hung

to the Saint's altar what they had promised anathema.

[67] Of homicide the guilty, & to the gallows condemned, At Ravacini, which of the Lords Marquises

of Rangone of Modena fief is, in the same year

& month, Stephen Baronocini of Imola present

was at homicide by his master perpetrated;

& this escaped seized himself; [& the crime among

tortures confessed], was condemned to death [at Ravicini

to be undergone]. He languished therefore in the most obscure prison:

but the Saint's help fervently imploring, [vowed as long as

he should live, the Vigil of the Saint & every Tuesday

with fast to keep, & in ash-colored habit to approach the sepulcher,

& that with begged through journey food: then]

through a vision to himself to be said heard; Proceed further, Stephen,

to commend thyself to me: for thou shalt not die.

So joyful announcement animated, the capital sentence

secure received, & said to his Confessor, himself death

not to fear, on account of the Saint's promises. Hence

led out into the place, where to be fed are wont those who with extreme punishment

are to be affected, on the very Antony's holy Vigil, the Church's

Sacraments indeed religiously received, but of food

& drink nothing to admit wished, accustomed that day

fasting to pass. Then on the very feast handed to the executioner,

& proceeding to the destined for punishment place was kissing

his Advocate's image, [from the place's governor

D. Mandenus to him offered]; but devoted to Antony, is freed from death. & confidently was saying

that he would not die: which also he was repeating, with neck

double] noose [thin one, thicker the other,

inserting the executioner. Nor him his confidence deceived: when

indeed about to be cast down from the ladder he was, was heard in the air a crackling

certain, of bursting ropes, [to the executioner alone

not observed: so cast down] he is, [prone

indeed on face, but no part hurt, & only

with light bruise under the left eye marked. So

the guilty, into the ground fallen, raised on feet, to cry

began, & others to cry out made, Long live S.

Antony. Moved this matter our Religious of Modena,

that rigid examination above to be instituted

they took care: which done, when approved by the Archbishop

the miracle was, hung at the Saint's altar

Stephen the noose with which he had been to be strangled,

& into the Order of his under lay profession to be admitted

asked & obtained. The same miracle, with circumstances

those which in brackets [ ] I have enclosed, narrates Rusconius

page 107, & from him the Flemish Epitomes author,

of two below to be produced the prior, in year 1676 edited,

& adding, Stephen then still to live.

[68] In Dalmatia, in November month of year MDCLX,

when the Cretan war between Venetians & Turks

was raging, A captive with the Turks is loosed from chains, an Albanian certain soldier, who into Turkish

had come servitude, & for many years had borne

the cruel insolence of the barbarians, runs back

with whole heart to S. Antony's help to implore, & him

soon to himself conspicuous he had: who with broken his chains

flight commanded. Mandate executed he, without

delay to Padua came; & in received grace's testimony,

the iron as it was broken hung. with swollen enormously eyes In the same

month, but year MDCLXXIV, at Florence happened,

that Francis Maria Ricci, of a butcher certain

son, sight lost, still within infant years

placed, with eyes so swelling, that of gold

apples magnitude they equaled. To human

remedies despaired to the celestial parents ran back;

& a Religious certain to the little boy applied

of him plucked, & with oil of lamp the parts hurt anointing.

Behold moreover in the night following was heard

the little one to exclaim; Is present S. Antony, is present S.

Antony. Run awakened the parents, & the little son

with all removed tumor to sight former restored

they find. likewise this with arm incurable. In the same time of Francesca, daughter

of Peter Brendanus & Elisabeth Borghi of Barberini,

nothing had profited curing the right arm remedies,

for eighteen days applied. Therefore to Florence

herself with her mother conferred, & there in the church

of holy Cross, before exposed there S. Antony's effigy,

vowed, that for whole year ash-colored she would be clothed,

& immediately Mass to be said she would procure. Hardly moreover

the vow she had pronounced, & in the arm, of which all

sense she had lost, this to return with strengths felt;

& moving it in part all, seemed

to herself by the Saint to be guided; & so fully healed thanks

rendered.

[69] At Naples, in year & month aforesaid, bought

as slave a man African, to a Knight certain served;

who occasion taking great silver stealthily to bear off,

together with another servant flight seized, & embarked

on a ship to Sicily to seek began. The fugitive with stolen slave, To the shore

now near caught a tempest: which the flight's companion

cast into the sea, & under waves buried.

The same to himself fearing the Moor, unexpectedly felt himself

by hair by Antony seized, saying, Restore

what thou hast stolen, otherwise thou shalt die. This said

led back him the Saint to the port of Naples,

where was the master his: is brought back to the master: who Masses some

for the Saint procured, there sought indication some

of his fugitive. So prostrated on knees the slave, pardon

from offended master asked, & easily obtained,

with exposed what he had received, & fulfilled of restoring

silver mandate. The same, body together with soul

gained, is saved a fallen from on high boy, of the faithful number through baptism aggregated.

There at the same time, a noble matron,

at the window standing, from the very high palace's portico falling

saw her little son: & Antony

invoking, beheld to stand erect on feet without

any injury.

[70] & girls two. Plainly similar to this is, what in year MDCLXXI

in November month had happened at Padua to a girl certain;

who from sublime fallen headlong, upon ground with living rock

strewn, whence broken whole to be raised believed;

healthy arose, as if on soft feathers she had fallen.

In the following year, six days before the feast

of the Saint, another girl of seven years, at Rome had fallen

from the highest house of her parents: the case

moreover of dashed to ground body so grave was, hurt

vehemently in head, that more than an hour she remained

of sense & motion devoid, & therefore for dead was mourned,

so much more bitterly that she was to her parents

only. The father, as he was most devoted to the Saint, with knees

on the ground placed, began his Responsory to recite;

& recollecting of a little image, which in a little book

of prayers placed he had, it to his daughter's mouth applied:

who soon, as if from a deep aroused lethargy,

rose on feet; into her parents' embrace rushed;

& these, suffused with sudden joy's tears, with nearly half

the city accompanying, hastened to the church

of the Apostles, which of the Conventuals in the City is;

where their vows offered, & then in writing handed

the miracle was.

[71] In the same year MDCLXXII, in November month,

stolen from someone at Venice had been some furniture

of silver: Of theft undeservedly suspected & the theft was attributed to

would be deposited preserved. He of all ignorant into the house

of the Noble neighbor was summoned, & was being compelled

to render of them, what he did not know, account: nor profited

with words & oath to attest ignorance, but

more savage the Noble with struck on the head of the man often

stick, him with the last stroke broke open;

then with drawn sword, nothing moved by the tears of the innocent

before himself kneeling, the stroke he was wielding; when

he exclaimed, S. Antony, help me; & suddenly

felt that fierce one by invisible hand only himself to be drawn back

entirely, as much as was necessary, that in vain fell

the stroke brought, not once, but a third time. often from death, Nothing yet

by it milder made the other, but his own himself rebuking

cowardice, to servants ordered that the merchant,

with hard ropes bound, be thrust into a chamber

some, afterwards to be handed over to the judge, easily (as he believed)

going to extort confession of the crime, never

by him perpetrated. But who knows not, that there are not

strengths nor human counsel against the Lord? then & from chains through the Saint is loosed.

Consternated by threats & lifeless by injuries,

of strengths is left the innocent, & in the very deficit

conspicuous to himself he had the Deipara with S. Antony; by

whom sweetly comforted, & from chains loosed

was: he indeed the Noble, to saner returned mind,

& with the strokes inflicted calumny penitent,

humbly asked the man that to him he would forgive,

dismissed free: who immediately to the sacred urn

at Padua came, votive anathema with thanks

action hanging up.

[72] At Cracow, of the Polish kingdom metropolis, in year

& month aforesaid, to prison was committed

on account of certain crime's indications hard subjected

to questioning: to which unequal he, rather than multiplied

deaths to experience, brief one chose,

with confession not of true crime once to be incurred.

Pronounced therefore on him sentence, all he was in disposing

of happy exit to better life, The false crime confessed in torture, making

many alms to be distributed to the poor, &

at the altar of glorious of Padua several Masses to be procured

establishing. When behold, on the very which the funereal day

preceded night, with chains loosed himself to the judge presents, & is freed: in prison to him appeared

the Saint, & with stocks & chains broken opened

the doors, & said: Go with these chains to the judges,

& say, that S. Antony of Padua in

this manner thee sends to them, that they retract the sentence.

Obeyed the man, & faith to the judges made

of his innocence; whence with whole city the Saint's

glory celebrated, at whose there altar hung up

are seen the aforesaid chains with manacles,

just as thence testified the Conventuals

there Friars. Likewise another from robbers despoiled, In the same again year & month, a Vicentian

citizen, Francis Vilegus, business of his

cause having gone outside the city, fell upon

robbers four, who all which he was carrying money

& very clothes him despoiled. Hence he

most afflicted, by the name of S. Antony to entreat them

began, that his at least garments they would return; they

indeed even the money restored, with heard venerable

name moved.

[73] A Presbyter of Spain paralytic, In the same year, but in April month, appeared

at Padua, from the kingdom of Castile brought a Presbyter,

affirming, that with dire of many years paralysis

to all use of limbs incapable, much at length

with confidence the saint had invoked the Thaumaturge:

& when this several times had done, him to himself at night

to have appeared in dreams, & to have said; To Padua go:

there thou shalt be heard. Obeyed he, & to the ark

of the sacred body brought, first by Confession expiated

his soul, then most holy Eucharist received

from the hand of a Religious one our. P. M. Antony

Coxialis of Padua: afterwards, with all wondering

, fell prostrate over the steps of the altar. There

he for some time immobile remained, At Padua at the ark receives use of limbs. then through himself

rose on feet, & walking through the church was blessing

God & his Saint, for so evident in

himself wrought miracle. About which when the most Reverend

Inquisitor legitimately proceeded, the Presbyter deposed

the benefit having obtained, that having received the Most Holy

he saw from the ark to proceed as a flame

burning, which stroke in face thus prostrated; to have felt

moreover himself, in the very fall, that all of limbs

junctures were dissolved from the prior connection, & himself

in a moment healed from long-lasting that & incurable

infirmity.

[74] Antony Loquabus, in year MDCLXXIX in November

month, From high leaping, lest to prison he be shut, in the territory of Bari shut in a chamber

of a certain palace, by deep river surrounded,

when he feared to prison unjust to be committed, the Saint

invoked; & from the portico, palms seventeen high,

leaped, without any injury; & found at the river's

bank a little boat, into its deep bed himself

committed. When moreover to the rapidity of the flow of that he could not

resist, into the very he cast himself, with hands firmly

clinging to the little boat. Was borne this where it was impelled

by waters, & he again S. Antony invoked,

& himself felt from the water lifted to be placed back into

the boat. In the same moment a hunter certain on the bank

appeared, through the rapid river safe escapes. who animus to the wretched adding, was striving

him with extended of willow branch to help. But it grasped,

while he strives the boat to the bank to land, himself

again into the water rolls; & the Saint

invoking, so close to the bank he reached, that the aforesaid

hunter to snatch him thence could: whence to Naples

landing, immediately to the church of Minors himself

conferred, & thanks to his benefactor gave.

§. VIII. Pursuit of similar graces from year 1680, 1, 2 & 3, at Naples obtained.

[75] In the very Neapolitan city happened in November month,

of year MDCLXXX, a mother certain, Is saved a boy from high fallen, who

thing for cause him to put down on the threshold of a window well

high. She while elsewhere occupied, & herself to the little one

turned, saw him from the window to fall: & crying out,

S. Antony, S. Antony, looked out from the window,

whence saw erect on feet without injury

any, similarly to cry out, S. Antony. & by a chariot to be crushed, While moreover

so he was crying out, there with poured horses' course drawn

necessary was him by hooves of those to be crushed: but

the boy with hand sign to the horses made, who in a moment stopped

as statues; with all, who were standing by

& were seeing, wondering & praise to God's servant

giving.

[76] With the Saint invoked the tempest ceases: From Calabria to Naples was being borne a ship, in the same

year & month, laden with silk: which when

had seized so grave a tempest, that the sailors

resisting unequal, now themselves by waves to be swallowed

believed; of them one of their Patron remembered;

Nothing else to us remains, said he, than that recurring

to S. Antony, the ship we commit to winds'

judgment, & meanwhile some prayer let us say

in the Saint's honor. With this finished they saw at

the stern a Franciscan Religious, who said; Do not

fear, but the ship to its course allow; I to you

will be present; & with that said disappeared, twins in birth dead are raised, & to the sailors animus

returned, & tranquility to the sea. They indeed, soon

as to Naples landed, first care was to the savior

Saint thanks to render. There in the same year, after

most atrocious of two days' tortures & wailings, the parturient

woman twins had borne, but dead: which

when she had seen, eyes & hands to heaven turned; &,

One at least, said she, O S. Antony, alive to me

grant. In the evening moreover when coming the Parish-priest,

their burial to take care, customary for such

prayers had recited, both began to breathe,

& even now through the Saint's merits healthy & robust live.

[77] In the year aforesaid & November month, day

stood with a little among arms son,

when entered there his enemy, with 20 wounds pierced is saved, him with dagger

struck twenty times pierced; he himself to protect not

able, while of his beloved little son he was caring. Runs at

the noise the wife, & the husband his own she saw swimming in

blood: then S. Antony's implored help,

& his Responsory printed from the neighbors

received, these suddenly cured. it with the sign of the Cross to one of the wounds

imposed, & suddenly closed she wondered. Thence in order,

to the others in similar manner to be cured she proceeded

was; until with all healed on feet the man, now

entire & healthy entirely, rose, as if no part

hurt had been, & to thanks to the Saint to give went.

[78] In year MDCLXXXI, a Noble certain Neapolitan

was, Joseph Caesar called, Is stopped of straw heap dangerous fire, & wont yearly

to the Convent of S. Lawrence to give of wine a barrel, This one

from the lands which he had, of Gandi, Marani, & Patria:

& in this last place's courtyard preserved a great heap

of straw, & near it a hayloft, contiguous

to his palace. Into the very straw heap

in October month, after a foul tempest,

fallen lightning it inflamed. To extinguish

the fire when no industry sufficed, recourse to

S. Antony is; & to his ascribed benefit,

that, although frequent sparks were borne to the hayloft, &

into the palace had been brought a great wood abundance,

both yet from fire untouched remained. In the very also

city Neapolitan, is healed burnt within swaddling bands infant. in year aforesaid in December month,

the wife of John Baptist Purpura, drying

cloths, for wrapping tender six month daughter prepared,

incautious fire in them caught, & so in those wrapped

the little one. Could not she otherwise than

by wailing & tears indicate the pain, nor to this calming

sufficed the parents' caresses; until to the woman,

to the Saint devout, came to mind the bands

to loose: which done the infant she saw with bruise covered,

especially around the back. To this moreover to be cured another

did not apply, than oil from Antony's lamp

taken; with which anointed the burns, within few days

were fully healed: which by offered wax attested was

the mother.

[79] There in year MDCLXXXII in November month,

to Charles George, dwelling in the little village of Pietas,

certain ruinous had ascended, Dangerous from high fall of a girl, going to bring back thence

stockings certain there by wind brought, to fail her

feet she felt; & at the same moment headlong rushed,

from a height of palms about eighty. Falling

she had invoked the Saint, to whom then she was doing

into an extant there beam she had struck her head, on the ground

yet placed herself she wondered; no wound bearing,

except a small in head bruise, which itself quickly

healed was. but short of damage. Much before, in March month namely

of the same year, of Judith-Antonia Blanca, from the district

of S. Lucia at the sea, an abscess in head born, of putrid

& fetid matter much great through nostrils

was discharging: who the nine-day aforesaid for that cause

instituting to her holy Patron, felt on second Tuesday

day, Abscess of head cured: to herself from head into mouth to descend of withered flesh

with the abscess ceasing, healthy remained. In month also

November of the same year, when Antony, son

of Januarius Carala, years only four born, a chariot

wished to mount in the retinue of certain little ladies;

with failing footing so unhappily fell, a boy by a chariot to be crushed is saved.

that with moved at the same time wheel itself passed through the forehead

& arm, which it was necessary by such weight

to be crushed, unless called for help S. Antony, the boy

with all wondering unhurt had preserved.

[80] There at Naples, in February month of the year prenoted,

Emmanuel Caravascianus, with most grave infirmity

laboring, Apoplectic to death & by apoplectic stroke deprived

of senses, hours altogether four had lain; when

under midnight saw coming to him a Religious

of our Order, bearing in hand closed

because now I subscribe to the grace to be made to thee; & so

disappeared. Then to his sense restored Emmanuel,

produced Antony's name; & to assisting him

in agony speaking, Now, said he, him I have seen, who

to me said, & by his wife to the Saint commended, that he was subscribing the grace. The following

morning the sick's wife to S. Lawrence with bare feet herself

conferred, going to pray for her husband, for him there

going to procure Masses several with Responsory. Thence returned,

at her home found the physician, wondering

over the bettering so sudden & unexpected of the husband:

at the same time running to the mother three-year-old

son their Antony, with seized her garment all

way her was drawing to the door, going to see, as

he was saying, S. Antony before the doors: nor to acquiesce

he wished, quickly recovers. until she should follow him. Who when to the threshold

had come, & asked, where was the Saint;

Too long delayed thou hast, said the little one: now has gone

he. The sick man moreover from that time with great steps

advanced to full recovery, &

from bed rising, vowed all days of Tuesday in

the Saint's honor to fast, & Confession

& sacred Synaxis to use.

[81] Again at Naples in year MDCLXXXIII, to

Apollonia Bragante, wife of Paul Ronze, [Three times through vision admonished to give a candle to the feast, as she was wont,] who

dwelt at the slope of S. Martin, & yearly was wont

to provide candles for the festivity of S. Antony, came

XI June a beggar of the third Order, for his

of S. Antony in Pausilipus church: but when one

alone at home she had, deny it forced was by fear

of her husband. On the third day after, on the night the feast preceding,

appeared to her the Saint, complaining about the candle

denied: to whom herself excusing Apollonia, to buy

she promised & to send. The same on both sides happened

the following night; & awakened the woman to her husband the vision

narrated: when at length she had obeyed, he moreover ordered, that her

which then alone was at hand, immediately she should send.

Again indeed on the third night appeared the Saint; & much

than before harsher, by the arm of seized her; Grave

indeed to me is, said he, that thou wouldst not the candle

asked send: I want it altogether, & therefore

to thee I have said, myself to be S. Antony. To whom she; I would have sent

indeed, if I had had who would carry. Then the Saint:

Tomorrow morning will come to thee a certain my Religious,

to whom it thou shalt give. On day therefore XVII June came

[82] On the same day of the same Apollonia daughter year-old,

headlong from the highest stairs to the first step

fell; her little daughter unharmed from stairs falls, where her grandfather caught still breathing, & brought

to the mother: who when to her Saint had commended

the little one, opened suddenly eyes, & found

was of injury free. On the next Monday day XX of the month,

the same infant playing on a podium certain, again on the head

fell to the height of two stories;

wherefore the bystanders her believed dead: & again fallen is raised.

sad indeed the mother, & no less full of faith

than of tears, received placed under the image

of the Saint, which she had at her home, praying that her

daughter be restored to her. Hardly the prayer had finished, when

the girl, as from sleep aroused, opened eyes;

& turned to the mother said, Mama. Then of blood

something through mouth & ears to her went out, & she still

nursing, with hand extended toward the image, was seen

to indicate to wish, that he the Saint had been the liberator

her.

[83] There & in the same year, but in March month,

D. Nicholas Grassi, A boy sick to death, President of the royal Chamber which

the Summary they call, by the most Excellent Viceroy

for time deputed into Etruria, procuring

the state of royal there garrisons; Rome he passed through

in return, going to venerate that sacred City's sanctuaries,

with his all retinue. There at the end

of carnival sick to him to death is son

his only, & by physicians given up. On this cause

most afflicted mother, as she was very devoted to the Saint,

when to him suppliant prayers she was pouring, on the very Tuesday day

before Ashes, under the third hour of night, heard

her son, whose name was Philip, to pronounce the name

of S. Antony, And she indeed approached the bed

of the lying, asking what he wished; but the little boy,

with motion of tender hand, far that she withdraw seemed

to admonish, as if a certain his consolation

he impeded. Withdrew therefore, & again heard from

him with voice more strained the name of S. Antony; & when she asked

again, with the Saint seen, what to him meant that S. Antony's appellation,

answered the boy; I saw a little Friar, whose

habit was of color blackish, namely S. Antony,

who in hands held some flowers ruddy

& white, with a book & a little child

upon him sitting, & was this splendid all

like silver. suddenly recovers. More to say he knew not, but more indicated

advancing thence into better health, so that

of March month following on day fourth, found was

all healthy. Brought then to a certain church,

where was an image of the Saint, & turned to his mother;

Such altogether, said he, O lady mother,

was the little Friar, who me healed; & whenever he saw

someone of the Conventuals, His, was saying

habit was that. Returned further Lord

President to Naples, with wife & son, came to

S. Lawrence, going to give thanks to the Saint, & the benefit

to publish.

[84] There, Joseph Persicus, through the maritime from

Petra-piscis called walking, was invaded by

to seize, & now arm his right

held; invoked he S. Antony; & so was done,

that only the underclothing the horn tore, with flesh lightly

only grazed: another then stroke he received in

the left hip, but without damage. Growing worse

yet the peril seeing, into the sea himself cast. Nor

there safe was, for was following also there the ferocious

beast, until by invisible hand drawn back, dismissed

the man, continually invoking the name of the Saint. John

Baptist Florelli, Bituntinus Musician contra-alto,

from a certain rheum lacked for six

months the use of voice; escapes unhurt. seeing moreover in vain to be applied

whatever medicines, turned himself in June month

to the Saint: & through sisters whom at home he had,

made to be instituted a nine-day Tuesday, but without

fruit. On first therefore June, on which fell the day second

of Tuesday aforesaid nine-day; & at S. Lawrence

was being begun a twelve-day devotion toward

the Saint, To a rheumatic Musician use of voice is returned: with fasting & frequenting of Sacraments,

to be drawn out unto his feast;

himself also to the same religious exercise disposed,

with premised Confession & Communion in

the church of S. Lawrence. Thence returned home, took

apothecaries; & on the same day felt to himself to return

the voice, which exercising at the cymbal to be clarified in

hours he felt, until to former state it was restored.

[85] In August month, to Joseph Amendola enormous

in right foot pain came, who with all

applied of physicians & surgeons remedies

was exasperated more, A leg much paining, with great faith turned

himself to the intercession of S. Antony, of whom

at his home he had an image, & took care that before

it the lamp should burn for days continuous thirteen:

on the day moreover thirteenth, of the very lamp's oil he made

to himself foot to be anointed through a young niece, added

some flowers, such as upon the altar of the Saint

are wont by his devotees to be offered: & immediately began to be diminished

the pain: & continued for days a few

unction, all departed; & he going to give to the Saint

thanks, to S. Lawrence came. In the same place, year,

month, Antonia, daughter of Bernardinus Palermus, of years

fourteen a girl, from sublime podium headlong

head struck on an arch certain of stone,

& nearly lifeless to ground came, by oil of lamp is healed. with copious blood

flowing through right ear. In the very moreover

deadly faint seemed to her to see most beautiful

little Friar, who by hair of seized said,

that although by her invoked he was not, with regard yet

of accustomed her toward herself devotion he had striven

for her from this peril to be freed; to be broken her

at the arch was head, unless with his hands him he had lifted.

Was wont she thirteen times to recite Pater & Ave

daily, & with herself to bear an image of the Saint, engraved

on a coin, which then she found somewhat

broken about the loins of the effigy, that might be indicated the Saint

himself impetus of falling in that part to have received:

to which benefit grateful herself wishing to show the girl, without

delay put on the habit of the Saint.

[86] In October month, Antony Ruppolus, an aromatarius

in the city's forum, Lethally wounded in head, very devoted to Saints

Antony & Francis of Paola, & on Tuesday days

wont with fasting to be observed to celebrate in honor of the prior;

on such day came into a brawl with a cooper certain,

& with knife lethally struck in head, fell. In

the very moreover fall seemed to himself to see Religious

two, of whom one S. Antony, the other Francis

of Paola represented, lovingly lifting him.

In actual matter moreover on feet stood; beyond hope & quickly is cured: & without help

of any returned home. There inspected the wound

was found unto the bone the knife to have penetrated, whence

also was taken a fragment two fingers wide,

just as related the physician. Wonderful moreover

to all was, that to such dangerous wound no fever

came or any discharge; & so quickly was fully healed,

that to whom the first plaster had been placed

on one Tuesday day, he on the next Tuesday came to S. Lawrence,

the benefit going to acknowledge.

[87] Finally in November month, Antony Ludovicus

Scarpanus, likewise inveterate gangrene, for two years suffering bitter gangrene

tortures, with evil in shin arisen & thence through

hip serpentine toward breast, & with so many wounds gaping

that he seemed another S. Lazarus, no expense had he spared

for remedy to be found. At length friend

his Matthew Capuanus, of the man pitying,

to him persuaded to have recourse to S. Antony, through a novena

in the church of S. Lawrence to be held. Believed this to himself

to profit the sick, & given counsel begun

to execute, on second Tuesday day with Mass finished, felt

his heart to be filled with joy, as if he heard saying to him

the Saint, Thou shalt recover. On third day of Tuesday, prayer

repeated from the church to one going out; a meeting friend

another said to him; Immediately confer thee to D. Fabricius

Arcera, a Calabrian physician: he indeed will heal

thee. Obeyed the sick, & to the physician went, under whose

hand to be himself months several was thinking:

but within twenty two days perfect recovered

health, & that to the Saint received he attributed.

§. IX. Graces at Venice & elsewhere annotated from year 1683.

[88] In year MDCLXXXIII D. Timothy Syrus,

Maronite, A schedule of exchange lost is recovered: of the Medinensian city in Mesopotamia

Archbishop, at Rome in June month had lost

de propaganda fide to him given, in subsidy

of journey to be made, nor to find it whatever

applied diligence he could. So to the church

of the Holy Apostles he conferred himself, Mass over

the altar of the Saint going to make: home moreover returned, are helped those perishing in the sea:

the desired schedule he found on a little table open,

on which altogether nothing else was. The same Prelate,

to Rome coming, agitated was by great tempest

between Sicily & Malta: but to those despairing of

life companions courage added, by persuading that to

the first altar of the Saint to him to come each candle

one would offer; with which vow pronounced, seemed

to themselves to behold a certain light on the ship's mast,

by which were animated through the troubled & great fog

obscured element, & quickly the port reached.

[89] At Modena in November month was being agitated in judgment

of greatest moment a cause, & various judges &

law experts long had wearied, with great that party's

prejudice, a desperate suit to concord is led back, in whose favor to be decided the suit

was; nor attempted concord's way through many months

anything had advanced. So that party better

to a novena to the Saint to be celebrated turned, & on last

day of Tuesday to all amazement was agreed

from justice & equity, no one intervening.

There in the same month, hemorrhage is stopped; by flux of blood to extreme

danger brought a noble matron, no

to herself wished to be applied remedy, than oil from

the Saint's lamp taken: & shortly recovered. In

the district of S. Lawrence at Florence, into fire fallen an infant is saved: on the Saint's very vigil,

into fire fallen an infant upon coals with prone head

lay, until the mother ran up: who immediately

the Saint invoking, & the boy lifting nor one

even his hair singed found. In Monte-Varchio,

of Etruria a small town, in a contracted brawl pierced

was through whole body Mark Malvolt. Lethal

altogether the wound was judged by experts: by Father yet

Mag. Ghettini anointed with oil of lamp, likewise pierced in brawl, which at Padua

before the venerable ark was burning, there brought, healthy

the next morning found the surgeon, with modest

yet scar, to more certainly testify the grace

to the Saint ascribed.

[90] In the Pisan territory to a noble Matron, with

two now marriageable daughters, to a matron with daughters burdened, life is extended. brought to the extreme

of life & poverty, appeared S. Antony,

to whose honor often a novena she had made, for relieving

souls in purgatory held: & her required,

whether at that hour she preferred with him to pass to

the glory of paradise, or to remain among the living longer; most pleasing

indeed to God & to himself had been her devotion.

To whom she, considering the daughters' necessity; If,

said she, to my salvation it is conducive, to live I would prefer:

& herself heard she understood, & from bed rose

in a moment. Which the Saint's benefit in print published

to be asserts P. Mag. Panzerinus of Volaterra,

[91] In the same year's June month, D. John

Bogiani, An old man from a fall weakened, is healed: in his year of age LXVI, dwelling at Venice

at S. Blasius of Castello, from high fallen had broken

his shin: after days a few care,

vowed himself going to visit his altar at the Conventuals;

& there although with difficulty, to carry himself he wished

upon crutches. When moreover he approached the church,

restored to himself the shin feeling, of crutches

one from himself he threw to a candelabrum of the church fixed;

whence taken that, a girl from high falling, hangs on the pinnacle of meeting podium unharmed. to the altar hung was, after rendered

actions of thanks. There, in the same year

& month, from very high window falling a girl six-years-old,

at the prayers of the father the Saint invoking,

middle in air hung with garment to the pinnacles of the lower podium

; & thence taken up was unharmed; as testified

the father, for paying thanks himself presenting.

[92] In July month moreover, Angelus John-Maria's

de Glandibus, A lost computation is recovered. from the region of S. Apollinaris, had lost

which to find nowhere able, his grandfather Bartholomew

Rossi besought, that at the altar of the Saint

with the Friars Mass he would procure to be said. This heard

when from the church he went out, met three

rustics, of found computation among themselves talking,

& wishing its master to know, to whom

it willingly they would return. This when the old man heard,

said, that paper to be his nephew's, & that for

it to be found he had procured Mass to the Saint to be said.

It therefore received, returned to the church, for doing

thanks & benefit to be published.

[93] In the same July month, John Baptista Sartus,

dwelling above the crossing of S. Pantaleon, deposed,

that sailing to the fairs, at Andria to be celebrated

accustomed, on the day of indulgences of Assisi, A little boat overturned are drowned son & father:

together with D. Matthew goldsmith of Rialto & of others

some, middle in Adige, outside the gate

of Cavanella, had seen at distance a little boat, to the same tending,

drawn by a horse: who when into headlong flight

suddenly himself gave, quickly to overturn the little boat they beheld,

with undoubtable danger of death of passengers

four, son namely & father & others

two, from the town of S. Apollinaris in the territory

of Rovigo. At the same moment of time by the aforesaid

John Baptista was invoked S. Antony, that

to the perishing he might come: & behold immediately turned

was the little boat, the aforesaid two within having. The father

moreover farther drawn away by the river, was lamenting his son

nowhere appearing. So those who were in the ship

now made nearer, proceeded the Saint to invoke: with the Saint invoked he is brought out half-alive;

& the horse's rider with him himself committing to the river,

the wretched but half-dead by tunic seized,

& with help of oars from the ship offered

to the bank drew, together with the others supplicating

to the Saint, that even the son he would save from death. While moreover

everywhere they look around the river, if perhaps some

indication of the lost youth they could note; paces

thence thirty they see a whirlpool as of boiling

vehemently water, this for an hour suffocated, & in the name of the Saint cast

there oar, they felt unaccustomed soon weight heavy.

They draw therefore him from the water, together with the youth

who him had seized, after a whole hour

under waters he had been, livid all & with closed eyes

& clenched teeth without any sign of life. Such

into his ship brought John Baptista, & of garments

stripped; then taken little book, is raised. in which besides the image

of the Saint, was his Office & Responsory,

began the same to apply to various parts of that, as

it seemed, corpse, meanwhile while the father with great voice

was crying; S. Antony, my son; S. Antony, my son

. He indeed at that double that invocation

twice the head lifted; & with them proceeding in the Responsory

to recite, began copious water to vomit,

& on the same day rose on feet, beyond

all expectation, free & healthy by benefit

of the Saint.

[94] In August month a widow rustic, with family numerous

& by disease difficult burdened, when of all utterly

subsidy & of the very bread destitute herself she saw, arose

from bed, as she was, & to the altar in the church

of Friars conferred; whence returning home, found

there, uncertain whence or how, brought

two sextarii of flour. a poor sick is helped; In November month D.

Andreas Pamasetti, surgeon at the Bridge to Honesty

called, to the glory of the Saint swore in the hands

of P. M. John Philip Lutus, distinguished of the order

of Conventuals preacher, that called

to cure Aloysius Bongioli, so gravely wounded

in left hip near knee, that the very veins

& nerves cut were found unto the bone, knee incurably hurt is healed: whence

most copious flowed blood; after to stop it

in vain various medicines he had applied, necessary

he had a cautery to apply: in which act he himself

was suggesting to the patient, that himself fervently he commend

to the Saint. This indeed immediately to help coming,

not only in a moment the flux stopped; but the wound,

by itself believed lethal, or at least the shin useless going to leave,

within few days healed.

[95] In the same year, Dominica Arcaini, of S.

Augustine street, likewise an immedicable apostema: an apostema troublesome & incurable was suffering

in the rump. But when she had vowed nine days

of Tuesday to the Saint to be observed, & sometime mortal

altogether tortures was enduring; she said: S. Antony, through

God's love & Mary's bowels, help me; &

these saying she, & with great faith ointment

certain applying, burst the abscess, ceased

the pain, & she from bed rising in the morning following, which

Tuesday was, came to the church of Friars, for cause

of Confession & Communion, & for exposing

the grace received.

[96] is found long in vain sought instrument, In November month, a distinguished certain Senator

Venetian, in a criminal cause, for which as Advocate

he served, had lost a process, whence not little

was endangered his honor. For many days he

labored & sweated, in his whole palace it

seeking, together with ministers some public,

scrutinizing all chests & places, for such processes

to be kept destined. But when all diligence

in vain yielded, made his Patron at his

altar in the church of Conventuals Mass to be said; & that

so devoutly heard as required the gravity

of the business, with such confidence to be filled he felt, that thence to

the curia going he said to ministers: Again armaria

all scrutinize: I trust indeed that S. Antony

you will make the desired process to find. Nor

vain his faith was: first indeed paper, into which

returned hands they put, was that which was sought.

The same narrated, that from villa returning with

his mother, in the way in the lagoons he had had various consanguineous,

who into his boat having crossed over, & the abundance of silk by theft taken is restored. announced

theft to have taken all the silk which at home

they had, more than two thousand ducats.

To whom matron this, not moved, replied;

I trust in my Saint Antony, to whom to burn a lamp

I cause & frequent Masses to be celebrated, that going

to pass three days are not, but my all silk

I shall receive. And this plainly so happened, with the thief detected, &

the theft entirely restored.

[97] With axe thrice struck on head by brother, recovers: At S. Euphemia, of the diocese of Brescia town,

happened in the same November month & year, Hieronymus

Dusi to contend in words with his own brother

on cause of his wife; with whom while quietly at the hearth

he sits, suddenly bursting in the other, with a little axe,

which in hand he held, three lethal wounds inflicted on the head

of the innocent brother, which all incurable judged

the summoned Surgeon. So, together with

his wife & children, fervently invoked S. Antony,

vowing to Padua to make pilgrimage, as soon as possible

he had recovered, as within few days happened; as,

with brought anathema he testified. Similar something before

twelve years in the diocese of Vicenza had happened, in year

namely MDCLXX, likewise with many shots pierced. when Antony Martinelli, living

with some suspicion of evil to be brought to him from somewhere,

at his home in the dead of night surrounded was by

many assassins, he himself few with him companions having.

In vain was asking for life to be spared by those conjured

into his death. So among continuous of shots

against him discharged fires, was invoking help of Antony; &

for dead left, preserved himself miraculously

from all wondered he himself, & gratefully testified.

[98] In year MDCLXXXIV in February month, to Vespasian

Storari happened at Mantua, Are saved, to be crushed by a chariot, that on the chariot pole

standing, & fallen snows shaking off, he fell

between both horses, nor to defend himself from their

kicks could. He was commending himself to the Saint, & unhurt

remained, although of shins one he had had

under one of the wheels, with light only bruise marked:

& therefore for fulfilling vow to Padua came, & the matter

to P. Felix Caprioli, of Masses president, narrated.

[99] & two cousins by shots attacked, In the same month in the town Villa, Peter &

Nicholas Merici Brothers, son each one

outside had sent, to cattle their in pastures custody:

who by as many robbers with shot attacked,

when fervently to S. Antony they had commended themselves, to one

indeed of them part of hairs modestly, to the other somewhat

of jacket & undershirt was singed, the rest

unhurt. The same Peter, fearing lest by justice he be apprehended,

with invoked similarly the Saint immune remained.

In May month Bartholomew Antony Minerbensis,

far from his home caught in a forest by

three robbers, when from asked what they

wanted three shots' strikes as answer he received,

invoked the Saint, & like dead on ground fell:

by them moreover so left, healthy everywhere

himself wondered.

[100] & a woman to be killed by stepson: In the same month of May, at Padua appeared

in testimony of grace, in this which follows

manner obtained. A stepson certain her own, absent

her husband alone her at home finding, her chamber furiously

burst into; & with many reproaches & insults loaded,

began with a small sword to strike through all body, while

meanwhile the stepmother the Saint invoked; until, sated

with rage, wearied withdrew. She indeed with summoned surgeon

to be inspected herself had given, was found nor one

even wound lethal to have, & within few

days healed from all was.

[101] an alms by an incredulous is not accepted, In the same year in November month, a matron

certain of Cremona narrated, before D. John

Baptista Scarella, of the venerable ark Curator (they call him Agent

) professed she, that she had lost of great

price a necklace; & admonished to the Saint Mass to be said

to procure, when small in him confidence she had, an alms

yet thereto required to her friend she gave,

saying, herself nothing thence to hope. After few

days she found in the chamber the very necklace, & next to

it placed the alms, for the Mass given; with saying

her little son, that he had seen a most beautiful Friar

entering the chamber, who the aforesaid necklace had

in hand.

[102] Offspring by vow conceived, In the same year & month, a Lord certain,

most noble & rich in possessions, with sterile long

marriage using, at the suggestion of his wife

to the Saint devoted, with her undertook the novena often

mentioned: but on the sixth day of Tuesday returning, while

from the church they return, pregnant herself the woman felt,

& full of joy to her husband said. And he indeed for

days some joyful himself showed; coming in moreover

gradually spirit of jealousy, to suspect began,

his wife from adultery had conceived. Which when deeper

into his mind had descended, on a certain night

of sleeping the womb with a dagger pierced, the jealous father from the womb of mother is rebuked, & at the same time a voice

thence proceeding heard which said: What

dost thou, impious father? Life which just now thou hast given thou wishest

to take away, both from me & from innocent mother my? At these things

he confused & terrified, withdrew from the chamber; in the morning

returning, his wife, whom he believed he would find

extinct, found as before healthy; & to her

falling at knees, the matter whole narrated, & pardon

asked. To the evidence moreover of the miracle, he beheld

on the womb of the wife as many marks, as from the prick of a flea,

as wounds to her himself to have inflicted he believed.

[103] Fr. John Antony of Como, of stricter

Observance Minorite, at Padua appeared, a woman, recovered an earring, repenting of expense in Masses made,

& narrated, & in writing attested left, that

at Milan a certain Matron an earring of great price

lost, nor with whatever labor sought could she

find; & at length running to S. Antony,

to the Sacristan of the church of S. Francis sent a quartum one

Mutinensis, humble in that State of coin, that in

the chapel of the saint be procured two Masses, at which to attend

even she wished. When moreover from the church

home had returned, & the earring with its mate joined

had found in a chest, all cheerful narrated the success

to her husband; & not considering that grace

to her had been made by the Saint, added, to grieve to her

that she had expended money, elsewhere going to be more useful.

Condemned the generous Knight his wife's tenacity,

& himself to wonder said at such words. for her then she finds returned the alms. After dinner

wished she earrings to take up, but again one only

she found; & in the other's place placed coin,

which for being said Mass she had donated. Which whence

it was not at all doubting, & that to herself penalty

merited acknowledging, to be indulged indeed to herself she asked

& the earring to be restored, but the grace desired not

obtained again; except that more cautious thence & more devout

to the Saint rendered, him to herself studied to reconcile,

permitting that the matter done even publicly be preached

from pulpit, with her name suppressed. The same therefore

to him at Milan heard, in year MDCLXIX at Padua

to be written caused P. Hyacinth Biumo Reformed,

then dwelling in the Convent of Horta & Sacristan.

§. X. Graces declared in year MDCLXXXV & thereafter.

[104] D. Francis Cimante, Canon of Adria,

was compassionate to the unhappy state of his little niece

, To an infant from continuous eye motion seeing nothing, Blanca-Rosa, daughter of his brother Nicholas &

Nicolettae the Wife; who in second from birth month

spasm lethal suffered, & continuously sick

unto life's sixth month, thence remained

of sight deprived, with her eyes moving assiduously up

& down, so that the pupils sometime not

were seen. When moreover red-hot iron to be applied

the physicians had judged, hoping by it to be stopped able the disordered

that motion, & the eyes to due state

to be restored; did not wish the uncle to such sad experiment to be present,

but in the year aforesaid in January month to Rovigo

went, their quiet & sight is returned, the niece commending to S. Antony; & vowing,

that with her health obtained he would present her with

four candles, to his which at Adria is altar;

at which also he would procure to be celebrated a Mass; a garment

also of votive color about to be, with which first

the girl her parents would clothe. Hardly the vow he had pronounced,

when ceased the motion of eyes, & health

from day to day fuller returned, as then with hand

his Francis himself sworn wrote, in year MDCLXXXVII,

on day II June.

[105] In the same year MDCLXXXV in June month, Joseph

& Prosdocimus Calza, Is averted danger from an overturned cart, from the field to Bologna

returning in a cart, into another to themselves meeting made

ran; whence consternated their horse,

with cart overturned was running headlong: but with vow to

the Saint sent they escaped from such present danger,

everywhere unharmed. In November month

of the same year, a Presbyter certain testified, that

going to Assisi, likewise from a fallen on rider horse, to the Indulgences second August

to be gained, near Carianum with his horse fell;

from under which to rise in no way able, the Saint

invoked; &, with turned itself to the other side

the horse, saved to Padua brought his vow.

[106] The Saint's image from fire & water remains unhurt: In year MDCLXXXVI on day XXI March, at Pirano

fire seized that press, which from Puncta is surnamed,

with greatest of the whole village danger; near

indeed was great abundance of hay. Through intercession

yet of S. Antony, all things which there were

remained entire: & what greater to all

stupor brought, was the image, which fixed to the yoke

of the very press, remained intact, not only from

fire, but also from water, which to it to extinguish

copious was poured: just as Zorzius

Petronius once of Dominic, with his own hand's

writing & name's subscription affirmed.

[107] to death adjudged is saved, In Corsica, in July month of the same year,

George Costa once of Antony, on account of faults

not light & homicide perpetrated relegated under

penalty of head, into hands of justice came & to death

was adjudged, But when to the Saint he had commended himself,

day & night bewailing his lot, besought

by the Jesuit Fathers the judges dismissed the guilty:

who to Padua coming, with hung up tablet testified

the grace, to himself by the Saint made.

[108] In year from Christ's nativity MDCLXXVII,

Indiction IX, on Saturday XXXI August, A pottery kiln with unhappy success kindled, at Verona

in the house of dwelling of me Notary, with present

D. Dominicus Peregrini once of John, of Allegre Bonatis

son of Dominic, & Antonia Viglaro once of

Francis, all of the island of Porcatia witnesses;

appeared D. Peter Lorenzoni, once of John Baptista,

of the community of the said island; & at the instance

of P. M. Francis Antony Perletti, Guardian

in the convent of S. Firmus-major of Verona, deposed;

how on Tuesday last past XI June, about

the twelfth hour, with prior blessing of R. D.

Bartholomew Brunelli, Curate of the same island, he had set

fire to the pottery kiln furnace, which he had near

the forum there, & in it to twenty two thousand of cups,

squares, & little dishes, is again kindled, without new material, for whose

bakings are wont ordinarily to be expended twenty carts of trunks

& bundles of branches, to fifty. He

indeed that to be heated the furnace he might give beginning, to

sixty bundles had thrown with two carts of trunks,

in the morning moreover following day X of the month aforesaid

about noon, fell the mouth of the furnace; & itself

so blocked, that to greater of wood abundance to be thrown

no remained way; flames however, which to kindle

the furnace ought, were leaping outside,

it cold remaining, as if never in it fire

had been. At these things astonished & confused Peter, nothing

else of counsel had, for escaping damage

that all his fortunes would overturn, than the help

of S. Antony to implore. When therefore in following

days he had procured Masses two to be said at his

altar, in aid of purgative souls, & was asked

to commodate work for unloading some

carts, wood bearing, to himself he seemed at distance to behold

as if burning the furnace; & to it approaching

& all illuminated seeing, ascended, to the stupor of the city of Verona. &

from every part kindled noted, although nothing

of new material had been thrown in. Lasted moreover the fire

unto Tuesday, when to the church of the island

running Peter, made another Mass to be said at the altar

of the Saint; & thence returning the furnace extinguished,

& all within disposed vessels so perfectly

baked he found, as ever they could have been. With which

miracle published, ran infinite people to

the furnace; with desiring each part some

of cup or square thence to take in which the Saint

he might praise. He indeed Peter, after the Office for souls

of Purgatory procured, to Padua passed,

thanks to his benefactor to give. And I Bartholomew

Bonvajonus, once of D. John Baptista of

the district of S. Peter Incarnarius of Verona, public

by Venetian authority Notary, the premised all

faithfully copied from my Acts. In witness whereof

&c.

[109] In the same year, when the coachman of D. Knight

Hercules Manfredini, Peregrinus Zanotti, Among consternated horses fallen & to be crushed coachman, heroes

his to the church was conveying; consternated horses him

so terrified, that with reins fallen from his hand,

they in poured running gave themselves. When therefore

he leaped from the pole, reins to recover; so fell,

that with two kicks in chest & head struck,

the chariot even over himself passing sustained;

meanwhile while from soul himself he was commending

to S. Antony: remains unhurt: which to him so well turned, that from such

danger unhurt he escaped.

[111] From the land Ulmi of the diocese of Padua an anathema

brought, likewise another under house's ruin. going out July, Stephen Morari;

& narrated, that under two houses' sudden

whirlwind overturned ruin caught, he XXIX

of month aforesaid alone of sixteen escaped unharmed,

through vow to the Saint made, with the other fifteen

among rubble dead & buried together.

[112] Others from cruel tempest escape. In September month moreover through Lake to the Venetian

city neighboring sailing many, so cruel

of life had despaired, unless hope they had had

not at all vain in the holy Thaumaturge: to whom, after

six most perilous of tossing hours, vows their offered,

safe to the city landed.

[113] The chamber of a matron the Saint praying, When a certain principal Matron at Venice

was staying in the Praetorium, about the third hour

of night, so terrible arose a storm, with winds

& rains pregnant, that to the whole region terror was struck.

Was praying she in her chamber S. Antony,

when suddenly the roof of the palace collapsed, only that part

safe, which of the matron the chamber covered. Ran

yet to the ruin she herself, that under beams' & rocks'

heap might seek her three-year-old son

her Aloysius; is saved, with rest of roof falling, as also her son; for to the others modest injury

having suffered, alone he was missed. When moreover not

was found, running to the window the afflicted mother,

began with strained voice to cry; S. Antony, return

to me my son Aloysius: son return, miraculous

Antony. Behold moreover, him all joyful

& healthy brought to her a man certain, & he was reporting

him found under beams, so aptly between themselves crossed,

that the boyish body's part none had touched:

& this she sworn affirmed, in the hands of a certain

Religious Conventual. to her is healed an arm deadened. The same in the following

year MDCLXXXVII, suffering a vehement from head

flux, through neck into right arm,

of this all use had lost, nor profited whatever

of physicians counsels: vowed therefore a Novena

to the Saint to institute, & on first Tuesday day confessed

& communicated, before from the church she

went out, free herself felt, & such home

returned, with all of her household & physicians'

stupor.

[114] In Armenia is calmed a fire. In the same year MDCLXXXVII, in February month,

the house of Isaac de Nazar Armenian flame

seized, at the same time, in which he himself before the altar

of the Saint was occupied in prayer; where the matter understood admonished

to run, replied himself the house's care to S. Antony

to leave. Nor vain his faith was; he indeed

prayers continuing, in very brief time extinguished

were the flames: of which matter witness a tablet,

brought from Armenia is preserved still with the custodian

of the sacred ark.

[115] In the very year in May month D. Francisca Navari,

at Faventia fell into a well of feet fifty

deep: Fallen into well safe is brought out, but the Saint in the very fall calling back,

seemed to herself to be sustained above the waters; whence

safe brought out, on feet with her husband to Padua

came, & the grace testified to the President of Masses, P.

M. Augustine Panighetti.

[116] In June month Peter Andreata, from Mestre

near Dolo, & another from a river. was coming for devotion's sake to Padua,

along the bank of Brenta river on a horse; whose

when foot one had failed, was endangered the rider lest

he be suffocated: but the invoked Saint, safe led him

to the bank, as he himself coming testified.

[117] In the same month Dominicus Aquarioli, at Venice

dwelling in the field of S. Simeon the major, by

an enemy unexpectedly attacked, with several dagger's

struck blows was hurt: Is healed lethally wounded; of which wounds although

one altogether lethal to be pronounced the surgeon,

from all yet quickly recovered. The Saint invoked.

In the same month June for Forestus-Polyxene, so

grave jealousy a certain man married

seized, on this account that his wife he had seen with

his neighbor speaking; that after grave injuries to her

inflicted, also threatened death quickly to be brought. a modest woman

Of her innocence conscious the woman, did not cease her

day & night to commend to the Saint, to whom & vow

of Novena to be made she pronounced. That devotion begun

so much nothing subsided the conceived once fury of the husband,

that called aside, after many reproaches,

she not in vain the Saint was praying to be made defender &

witness of her innocence: with loosed gun's wheel fire

it did not give: at which prodigy the man consternated, pardon

of the deed asked & obtained, & with the same to Padua

came, that which had been done to depose to the honor

of the Saint.

[118] & on a chariot driven precipice. At Venice to Rome from vow were going nobles

certain, & when to Seravalle they approached, whether

from coachman's inadvertence, or horses' consternation,

headlong they were rolled from a mountain more

than fifteen paces, crying, Help,

help, O S. Antony. But hung the chariot at the edge

of the precipice, in which all to be crushed they were; nor

any either of horses or of men was hurt, & not even

the chariot lightly was damaged.

[119] Dangerous of stone section, In the same month June of the year prenoted, a Paduan

Noble of dire stone pains longer to be endured

unequal, had defined a day, on which the section he would undergo

rather than a thousand deaths: nor from that counsel

to divert him could the tender of domestics

& consanguineous tears; to all indeed he was replying,

so great himself faith to have in S. Antony,

that none less than so many others he believed himself the grace

his to enjoy. He asked therefore that on next Tuesday

day, as to him sacred, above the most holy ark

be exposed venerable Eucharist; before which

with made several Masses, intrepidly & constantly he endured

the section, through which extracted to him the stone

was. with confidence in the saint rightly succeeds, Although moreover the safety of him after many days

seemed to be brought into danger, twice yet anointed

with oil of lamp, through the hand of a certain Religious

Conventual at present lives healthy, & shortly,

will be present together with anathema votive his heart

to the Saint devoted going to offer. In July month D. Peter

Lonigo of Treviso, along the bank of Sile river

riding, with stumbling jumentum into water fallen,

when himself to extricate from the lying horse not

he could, S. Antony invoked, & to the bank miraculously

borne himself found.

[120] In the same year in November month, to a matron

certain of Brescia was brought the little body of beloved

& only little son, in river drowned: a mother with drowned son death to herself to bring, is restrained, who at his

sight of pain impatient, when she could not by lamenting

be sated, headlong was going to death; & found

within chamber a little knife seized, chest

to herself going to pierce; when by invisible hand to be retained

her arm she felt, & eyes lifting saw on the wall

to hang an image of S. Antony, to whom she was devoted.

Hence to herself returned & prostrated on the ground, pardon

asked of the designed crime, & to Padua brought anathema,

near the chapel of the Saint to be seen.

[121] There at Brescia, in the same month, lethal fever is healed, with acute fever

was held a man noble & wealthy: who his strengths to fail

feeling, vowed, if he should be healed, together with his wife

to Padua to come. Begun then a Novena

was, under which on third Tuesday day, with confession & communion

received, returning home the woman, her husband

found free from fever: wherefore at the tomb

of the Saint hung a vow with silver rim enclosed.

§ XI. The Belgic Collection of John vander Borcht, whence are given other miracles & fruits by use of the Antonian Novena.

[122] In year MDCLXXVI with us at Antwerp, in Belgian

tongue was edited by the prefixed-titled author

& Wonders of S. Antony of Padua, with peculiar

practice of nine-day devotion, in his honor

to be instituted, collected from various writers.

He from chap. 49 unto the end (end moreover of part first

is held with chap. 5) sets forth some to Belgium

our proper, & therefore worthy here to be commemorated,

because elsewhere nowhere to be found. The most erudite &

with his writings most known, D. Nicholas Vernulaeus,

of S. Theology Licentiate, & historiographer of King

Catholic, & President of the College Milian Luxemburg

in the university of Leuven, going to render

in year MDCXLVI in March month accustomed of given & received

reckonings, some, of which he needed, writings,

could not by any diligence retrieve. In this

perplexity, mindful of benefits already otherwise from S.

Antony received, promises Masses some

through himself & others to be said. Hardly the first he had said

on the following day, when from the church home returning, museum

his again to scrutinize entered; & required

writings openly on the table exposed found, as

from his autograph is established, whose truth always

ready was with oath to confirm.

[123] In the same year similar something also at Brussels

happened, & at Brussels, D. John Gomez Cano, a man exceedingly

honest & upright. To this one from the chamber of Royal audience

stealthily had been removed some of great moment

writings, pertaining to his suit in the Court of Brabant

pending, were missed moreover those now

for whole three months. Hence not modestly disturbed,

solace from S. Antony in this manner he received.

After vow of to be procured some Masses,

sad John was walking in the cloister of Friars

Minor at Brussels; when there entering venerable

in appearance Friar Minor, with appearing Saint. him saluted in Spanish, asking

of grief & solicitude cause. To whom he;

Taken from me stealthily are instruments certain

of my suit, & therefore here I have come going to procure Masses some,

that S. Antony them me to receive should make. Then

the unknown that Friar to him said: Go, & a Mass in

honor of S. Antony hear, & trust them to thee

tomorrow to be in proper hands restored; as altogether

it happened, & by them mediating the cause obtained

Cano. Nor was doubted but that Friar was

S. Antony himself, since in the whole Convent no one

Spanish knew, except the Doorkeeper of the house & Father

Confessor of the same Cano, both to this one most

known: wherefore in a beautiful tablet of the deed

series to be painted he caused, & it in the Choir of the church

to be hung.

[124] Of money, by fear of robbers, into waters cast, Rev. D. Laurence Jacobi, Pastor at Heylissem

inferior, a village of Brabant between Tienen &

Hannut, freely before a Notary declared, in faith

of Priest, that in year MDCLIV, with Condean &

Lorraine forces all around the region depopulating,

necessary he had on Passion Sunday

flight to take, nothing of his things to carry off able,

except a sack containing to florins

twice thousand Brabantine in gold. When moreover closer

clinging to his tracks soldiers he sensed, his sack

cast into a pond, & stealthily thence taken, near the Abbey

of Heylissem; noting to himself accurately the place, that with departed

soldiers his money thence he might recover. But

could not this so secretly do, but that be observed

by a certain his parishioner; others who were present,

sound indeed of falling into water sack heard,

but did not notice what it was.

Nor far thence went the Pastor, observe wishing

whether some of the soldiers anything had perceived; & at length

of these secure went away. But the garrulous that matter to all

publicized: whence someone, his this to be occasion

thinking, the sack sought & found took away.

So with departed soldiers returning with many

his subjects the Pastor, to seek the money,

all for three days labor vain was; nor other

to the good man remedy occurred, than confidence in S.

Antony, to whom he made through Minors of Tienen many

Masses to be done, & he himself also several made, with added vow

about his vigil with fast on bread & water to be passed.

[125] Already nearly three months had passed, when about

the feast of S. John Baptist Schultetus of Heylissem

wife to the Pastor came, & said herself to be able

to indicate the person, with whom the money was, a part receives the devoted to the Saint;

only to herself she should promise, her under secret of confession

hidden to have. But he with such condition

did not wish the thief to know: & sad to his home went.

Evening was when this had happened, after which to bed

going, seemed to himself to see an unknown otherwise man,

with secular clothing clothed, who to him showing the sack

was saying: Behold thy money, but not all.

Then it seemed to himself to his parochial to have passed,

where was a certain Friar Minor, not very dissimilar

to P. Aegidius Langole Guardian of Tienen;

whom when he wished to salute, & not to be the Guardian

he recognized, back foot drew, & at the same time he heard

the name of a certain his Parishioner, of

whom nothing less suspected ever he had. After

this vision, or dream if I should prefer to call,

at high morning he approached the wife of Schultetus, going to ask whether

to him she wished to indicate the person, whom the day before she had not

wished to reveal. With her the deed altogether refusing, to

the Abbey himself he conferred, going to deliberate with a Religious

certain what especially he should do. But before than

the Pastor he speaking heard, indicated that with him

was the greater part of the lost money, by a thief into madness turned, nearly also the rest. from a third

certain person brought, with written promise

also of the other part to be restored. Recognized

from the species of coin the Pastor his money, & it

received from the aforesaid Religious. Behold moreover a matter

wondrous. While these are done in the monastery, that man,

who to the Parish-priest had been named in sleep, into such

fell madness (which thing hundreds & hundreds

testify can) that by consanguineous to be led

he had to Geldenacum, where at S. Medard's Relics

such sick are wont to be cured. Here he before many

witnesses repeatedly cried: The money to the Pastor shall be returned:

behold by many Aethiopians & demons me

persecuting I am afflicted. By this reason also the other

part of money returned was, not yet all, as

to him had been foretold: which all then in writing

he testified, with the Minors of Tienen to be kept, ready

it with oath to confirm.

[126] Good sum, to a sower lapsed, Lord John Bernaert, noble Gelder,

inhabiting a parish whose name Brouck-huysenvorst,

in the very of his province metropolis, in year MDCLXV

had received in gold one thousand six hundred florins, which

lest to himself by soldiers & robbers be taken

fearing, those had tied in the extreme corners of his

shirt: but home returned, found of these two

with loosed knot of money empty. Sent therefore hastily a servant

to the Maas, if perhaps either on the bank, or in the boat

with which the river he had crossed, that money to himself had fallen out:

but in vain. Sent also to his wife, then at Roermond

dwelling, who the matter would indicate. She there the Convent

of Minors approaches, & Masses some of S.

Antony for herself to be made asks. Was procured also that through

all the around-lying parishes, by Pastors from

pulpit be announced to the people reward of one hundred

fifty florins, to him to be given who the money

could indicate. Six weeks had passed,

when the money all, in a sweatcloth wrapped & hung

to the end of a staff, was thrust through a channel into the sacristy

of the aforementioned parish of Forest, secretly is restored, & there

by the sacristan thus was found. He immediately to the Parish-priest:

who quickly coming, before two

witnesses then by chance present in the church, the little kerchief

unfolded, & found full of gold coins,

with sand mixed, as if thence collected they had been,

with a paper thus written: This money let be returned to Lord

Bernaert, dwelling at the place called de Kolke:

he indeed let give to the church alms. Was

this the very same which had been lost money, except that

were lacking one hundred fifty florins, to the finder

promised, who to himself his reward had reserved:

all moreover thus testified the Parish-priest & Sacristan,

& the Noble himself with his wife, even to oath

to perform ready.

[127] money & worked silver stolen, No less wondrous was, what from years

not so many at Mechelen in Brabant happened.

A certain Domicella, there dwelling at the way of Vaccarum

called, washerwomen home had brought, to clean

linen furniture's cause. One of them observed

money chest not well closed to be, &

silver of domestic service vessels not enough cautiously

guarded: by which opportunity enticed, when home

going to return solitude from witnesses she had obtained; the chest

opens, a good thence of money sum receives, with

some necklaces, & whatever of worked silver at

hand to have besides she could, her home takes off.

Hardly thence she had departed, this indeed into a river to cast, when one of the maids the matter

noticing exclaimed; Lady, Lady,

all our silver furniture stealthily taken is.

This heard immediately is sent to the Convent of Minors,

that of S. Antony three Masses be done. Meanwhile

the thieving woman, before to home return she could,

with such began intemperance to be seized, that ignorant what she was doing,

at the mill of Hanswijk (as afterwards

she confessed, & the matter itself taught) the rest home

brought; but so consternated, that no to body & soul

rest able to find, still on the same day,

under the fourth post-meridian, when of Minors

the church is wont to begin Vespers to be opened, there

she came; & to a certain six seven year-old little boy,

at the door found, delivered the money with

necklaces, this indeed to the Church of Minors to bring is forced. in blue linen wrapped, to the value

of three about thousand florins, that it he would give

to the Religious whom he saw in the temple. Took the boy,

& running said: Father, Father, take this money,

& bring to the way of Vaccarum to Lady

her who it has lost. Asked the Religious, whence

it was. A woman, said the boy, who there is standing,

it to me has delivered, at the same time & the place shows: to whom

himself turning the Friar, her indeed still

he saw, but rapidly departing recognize could not.

And these I have had from the mouth of that Father, who the money

& necklaces received, & brought back.

[128] Nearly to me had fallen out Antwerp, in which yet

many such cases have happened.

A maid certain a coral of praying little balls

string having stolen, it at Ghent, Another stolen thing from similar necessity restored. a city ten

leagues distant, had sold: but when for it to be recovered

certain Masses to S. Antony were said;

with such she scruples to be afflicted began, that even therefore alone

she returned to Ghent, that it she might buy back & restore.

Another from a house taken was a cup silver,

& at the Monte-pietatis as pledge given.

Is said similarly a Mass one, & the thief so is afflicted

that to rest could not. But no more having

money with which the cup he might redeem; another steals

in the vicinity; & there pledges, & the prior,

with received for the second money, liberates & restores.

Meanwhile for that also a Mass is procured,

& by similar necessity bound the thief, the pledge paper

cast into those, whence the second cup

he had taken, houses; & so was known, where

the cup was, & to the master commodity given of it

at no great price redeeming. So far the prefixed-titled

book's part first, which its Author ends by attesting,

end none himself to be about to find if to collect he wished,

what in each Belgian cities have been wrought, & daily

are wrought; & passes to to part second,

which he calls Introduction to the Novena or nine-day

devotion exercise; & its origin

& fruits various by examples declares, as follows.

[129] In year MDCXVII, at Bologna in Italy lived

marriage living, but without desired its fruit.

Frequently to her were narrated miracles of S. Antony,

whence into great excited confidence, at length to

the church of Minors herself she conferred; & there before the Saint's

altar prostrate, began fecundity to ask,

with prayers which she could most fervent. This while

she does internally, felt consolation of mind plainly unusual;

& it for pledge having of heard prayer, home

returns. Next moreover night saw in

dream S. Antony, with great light surrounded, is ordered by the Saint to make a Novena;

who to her said: Go, woman, nine times returning Tuesdays

to the church of Minors, & there with received Sacraments

prayers pour before my image, & them

know to be heard. Sprang the woman joyfully, &

faithfully commands of the Saint fulfilled, nor with less faith

fulfilled his promises felt, on the ninth day passed, from

her husband made pregnant. But he, as he was harsh

& jealous, feared lest from himself the conceived fetus was;

& therefore the wife began, she indeed bore a monstrous offspring, as of certain adultery

convicted with words & deeds badly to treat.

To this evil, from God's all things disposing providence,

another came. For when filled the time of giving birth

from her came forth the fruit, all deformed & monstrous

appeared, hardly any of human species bearing.

She nonetheless faith full, in cloths wrapped to be borne

orders to the altar of the Saint: on whom placed as

he was, to be heard immediately from the very swaddling lamentations as

of recently born infant; with which excited the wretched bundle's

bearer, ran to the altar, the bands loosed, over his altar is reformed. & for

monster a most beautiful little infant found: which

not only the afflicted mother & family, but

the whole city with admiration & joy filled.

[130] Was this like a far-sounding trumpet, for commending

to all the use of such novena, A woman by jealous husband not only

through Italy, but also Spain, Gaul, Germany

& Belgium not without manifold fruit, of which

behold for thee specimens some, from all elsewhere related

different. At Turin in Piedmont a certain Secretary,

so far himself had allowed to be carried away by jealousy spirit

against his wife's innocence, that certain to her life

to take away, led to the highest solarium of the house,

& of clothes stripped, with ropes bound to a stake. Then

with one hand dagger drawn, with the other deadly

cup offering, to choose ordered with which to die she preferred.

She in doubt caught, when by no prayers

flexible mind of husband she saw, the poison

chooses; & in taking it with raised to heaven eyes,

to S. Antony Novena vows. Immediately moreover bitter

that potion into sweetness turned, pleasantly her refreshed;

meanwhile while the man, with perpetrated (as he thought) crime,

into country went, on the morrow to return, & dead

his wife to find, & secretly to give to burial.

But astonished, when healthy & cheerful to stand at

the stake he sees. Nothing yet thence wiser, another

much more harmful potion to drink her orders; twice forced to drink poison, is saved.

which when she, with renewed internally former vow, now

much than before more confidently had drunk; remained indeed

as before unharmed, but to the man with impunity not was

now twice attempted enormous crime. For his little son

theirs, by chance into the solarium ascending, found there so

badly held, & nude & to the stake bound mother;

loosed her, what was done learns, & to the aunt

narrates: this matter brings to the Magistrate, by whose

order is seized the guilty, & the cause examined &

verified merited penalty is fined.

[131] A girl Roman, of slender but honest

parents born, of a powerful & rich youth

blandishments & promises bent at length was, A poor girl, under hope of matrimony made pregnant once & again

that under confidence of matrimony to be contracted herself to his will

she would permit. Hence with offspring pregnant, could not long

hide from parents: who family's disgrace threatening fearing,

decide the fetus before than be born to extinguish,

even with peril of mother. This she noticing,

& with tears entreating, holily

was swearing, with no other end to have sinned, than that to her

& their poverty through ensuing matrimony

she might provide. And so indeed then escaped the danger:

but again with the same under the same promises

fallen back, is impeded lest herself she hang, & again pregnant, knew not how

parents the matter she might hide; when her deceiver

with no neither blandishments nor tears could be induced, that

of the often sworn promise faith he might keep to the pregnant.

Now noose the wretched was thinking, when to her in mind

came S. Antony, before his image suppliant

prostrated she, in year MDCXLIX, Novena vows.

On the fourth after day is celebrated in the church of Minors a festivity,

solemn Sacred celebrates Cardinal Columna,

is present in most crowded throng the unfaithful suitor; &

closer approaching the altar, & a rich suitor her to marry is forced. on himself fixed sees turbid

& threatening of holy image's eyes; & so consternated

back falls, of strength & nearly spirit destitute:

Is run to water, & with it sprinkled into himself

returns, & what to him had happened openly confesses. The rebuked

with fierce gaze of the Saint infidelity certain

his, & interior word, him with quick death to be punished,

unless he should come to senses. So with contracted what he had promised

matrimony, life he himself, fame entire

the girl saved, opulent obtained bridegroom, who

to her parents could & wished to come to aid; whence & thanks

to the Saint gave.

[132] Is healed a knee hitherto immedicable, Hieronymus Berdontelli, experienced in the town

Suanensis a physician, of himself yet so careless

was, that a small in knee wound he neglected;

until it useless to himself to be rendered he felt. Then namely

he of surgeons to implore help, but in vain.

Was going indeed daily into worse the evil, & after

vain of four years curing, intolerable

was bringing forth to the wretched tortures, until a Novena to S. Antony

he vowed, & devoutly fulfilled. Then fully healed

in a moment the knee was, as his he himself affirmed

autograph, which in year MDCLII signed in

the very of the place Convent is preserved.

[133] likewise a womanly hernia shamefacedly hidden, In year moreover MDCLIV was a noble Matron,

who her name hidden wished, from the same shame,

by which with flowing down to herself intestines she did not wish surgeons'

hands to admit for curing the evil, as

was persuading her husband, with continuous her & grave

tortures lovingly compassionating. At length a Novena

to the Saint to be instituted she vowed, on whose last day

while to prayer she was insisting herself to Antony commending,

was seized by faint of strengths so violent, that the extreme

her hour to be she believed. But into bed

brought, sweetly fell asleep; after sleep

moreover felt herself from all torture free, & viscera

into natural state restored; today still

healthy, & daily thanks giving to her benefactor.

[134] In a certain village of the diocese of Cologne, Nederpreis

called, not far from Sibricha, of the Blankenberg

territory a toparchy, & enormous at neck scrofula. in year MDCLXVII

was a six year-old boy, named Leonardus Nieukirchen,

who with ulcerous at neck was burdened with scrofula,

& it so great, that with it inclined the head into shoulder

bent. With no expenses spared the parents,

that their son from deformed that evil they might relieve, but in

vain: was growing indeed daily the scrofula, & now

six whole months had fixed the boy to bed, in limbs

all stiffening useless. This so wretched

state of his son, when to his for time Vice-pastor

one of the Minorites they had indicated, persuaded he a nine-day

of Tuesday to the honor of S. Antony to celebrate,

with procuring & hearing as many Masses, which

to be said he himself asked undertook. Began moreover on the very

first day to be alleviated the evil; & proceeding by weeks

the curing, on the last day so disappeared, that

nor trace even remained. The matter to the whole neighborhood

most known, asked by the parents a Notary

public, in writing received; which when the Archbishop

had read through, permitted the matter as miraculous

to be published, to the honor & devotion of S. Antony

among his to be increased.

§. XII. Utility of the Antonian Responsorium, from two Flemish books proved.

[135] That Antiphonarium, which from occasion offered

in num. 13 we described entire, is believed

by S. Bonaventure to have been composed. To the Responsory joined Collects, first one, The Roman printing of year

MDCVI, to the same subjoins a Collect, in this manner to be recited.

℣ Pray for us S. Antony, ℞ that worthy

we may be made of the promises of Christ. Let us pray. Thy Church

God may the votive commemoration of B. Antony, thy Confessor

gladden, that with spiritual always

it may advance helps, & joys to enjoy may deserve eternal.

Through D. N. J. C. This same Collect, uses

in the Office & Mass of the Saint the Roman Church. In

the edition of Macerata of year MDCXLVII, then three. the same is placed

but with premised two of the Holy Spirit & Deipara, with

congruent to itself Versicle & Responsory of the Holy

Spirit alone, Send forth thy Spirit &c. & also another Antiphon

, which equally by S. Bonaventure to have been composed,

to suppose seems the Macerata printer, others moreover

more expressly that very thing assert. It is such:

O offspring of Spain, fear of the infidels,

New light of Italy, noble deposit

Of the City of Padua:

Bring, Antony, of grace of Christ patronage;

Lest to the fallen of pardon time, brief entrusted,

Flow away vain.

[136] The Paduans, with those not fully content, not only

added to the Versicle ordinary of the Holy Spirit,

&c; but also of the Saint, in this manner: ℣. Preacher

distinguished, In Belgium is used another Collect. pray for us, Antony most blessed,

℞ That through thy intercession we may receive joys

of life: with which when in the edition of Padua of year MDCLXXXVII,

responds Prayer the same which above; wondrous

is, how in Belgium, where ten years before

his Epitome published John vander Borcht, omitted

the ordinary, is placed this other, May intercede for us,

we beseech, Lord, thy holy Confessor Antony,

whom with virtues, miracles' signs, &

prodigies thou hast adorned, & still to adorn ceasest not.

Through D. N. J. C. And is subjoined also a new

Versicle, in the manner of Absolution, ℣ By prayers

& merits of B. Antony, ℞ May hear us

the Lord.

[137] The same Author the very miraculous (as he calls)

Responsory through each days of the Novena, With counterfeit money makers captured & condemned innocent, divides,

& illustrates, & to points each produces

miracles certain, its truth proving:

of which some already related are, others here merit

to be collected. Such is, what for day third, at the word

Calamity, thus is narrated as at Naples done. A man

certain married, & together with counterfeit money

makers by chance seized, & to death adjudged

was. Consternated by such news

his wife, for her husband's innocence to be demonstrated to be formed

immediately procures a petition: but not

was who it to offer wished, because expressly had forbidden

the Viceroy, lest anyone for liberating any of those

to speak dared. So by men deserted the woman,

to holy fled Antony, & on his altar suppliant

her petition imposes, asking that it himself

he would to the Viceroy deliver. The next day, which for executing

the sentence destined was, returns to the church the woman,

& finds on the altar the petition by the Viceroy signed:

which seen immediately ran to her husband, now produced

to death; & with exhibited grace to him made

free thence the same led away. through petition by the very Saint delivered to the Viceroy, With others to punishment

affected, approach the Viceroy supreme of public Justice

ministers; & him interrogate, why, against faith

to himself given, one him to be dismissed free he had wished.

To whom he says, to have come to him a Franciscan Friar,

& so openly & evidently the man's innocence

had proved, that his absolution to deny

him not he could. Recollected then, how severely

he had prohibited, lest anyone before completed justice

to himself to enter be permitted; approaches his praetorian

cohort's Captain, & who to enter the Friar permitted

had been, interrogates. He of the Viceroy's indignation

fearing, diligently from soldiers, who station

had had, the matter inquires: but all swear,

no Friar that day to himself seen. Interrogated

also by the Viceroy's order the Guardian of Minors, individually

examines all his, nor is found anyone

addressed to the Viceroy. With which heard wondering,

by chance eyes turned to the effigy of the Saint,

& exclaims; Behold him who to me suppliant petition

delivered, under the end is absolved. & grace & subscription

extorted. Known then from the woman was, how

the matter had happened: which through all the divulged city,

place to the Saint obtained among Patrons;

& so much from collected soon alms of silver was,

as much as for a statue of human magnitude to be cast

work would be: & this in year MDCXLVII, in

September month, brought into public treasury was.

[138] At the word, Demon, thus is read. In the kingdom

Neapolitan a villicus there was, A faithful villicus unjustly vexed, of committed to him estate

curator vigorous, & of contracted rent payer faithful;

but to whom the master of the land never wished to give

& dead the witnesses of the payment by the villicus rendered,

are present the heirs & demand a new one. Not knowing

where himself to turn he, fled to of the afflicted help

Antony, & with visited his altar was departing sad;

when himself companion the Saint himself joined,

& him consoling led to the summit of the fire-vomiting

Vesuvius, from whose flames called up souls

damned of his master & of witnesses; which & compelled

to subscribe their names to a most full receipt: which

written & duly signed, those again to hell to

which damned they were returned; the villicus indeed with exhibited

receipt, the obligation of repeated payment himself excused.

The matter with all circumstances narrates Cressonerius

fol. 47, through S. Antony from damned master receives the receipt: & is held signed by hand of three

in Theology Doctors of the Order of Minors in year

MDCXXXVI, at Naples then studying; & to the same

with permission of the Elector of Cologne to be printed thus

subscribing, Fr. Otto Bonavilla, Provincial

of Prov. Colon. Ord. Min. Conv. S. Francis M. P.

Fr. Honorius vander Ekren. Professed of Prov. Colon.

Ord. Min. Conv. M. P. Fr. Otto Heyden, Professed

of Prov. Colon. Ord. Min. S. Franc. M. P. …

Similar is what follows.

[139] At Eboli in the Neapolitan kingdom, a Merchant certain

& also money-lender John Marone, of his

business curator faithful & by fear of God distinguished

had, similar receipt the same extorts to whom from time to time some thousands of ducats

he was trusting, from him repeatedly demanding & receiving

of done business reckoning; asked moreover the same

into his books to refer, never could be induced

that to the demander he would give of office fulfilled receipt written.

He moreover, whether through negligence, or rather

through malice, was writing indeed whatever to the procurator

his he trusted, not likewise what in return he was receiving.

Meanwhile died also he himself, not unlike

himself sons leaving heirs. These while books of paternal

reckonings scrutinize, & repeatedly noted

in them sums, which the father to that curator his had trusted,

not likewise what for them he had returned, him into law

call. Whom when to refute the faithful he, but unhappy

minister could not, to the money-lender, from flames of Etna summoned. for defect of receipt or notice

any in those books appearing, is cast into prison

as theft's guilty. There he S. Antony invokes;

& into deep & grave sleep plunged appeared

Fr. Minor: who him, with loosed manacles & fetters,

to follow outside prison orders; & led to

the shore & placed in a boat, across the sea as if

transported leads into the flame-vomiting mountain, where

mouth of hell to be seemed, by black & foul

monster guarded. To this the Saint commands, to present

to himself the soul of John Marone of Eboli: who after

written to his procurator which he owed receipt,

again to hell precipitated disappeared: & the curator

in the same boat through the sea is taken, with saying the Saint;

Take courage, & certain be, that whoever in

his necessity me shall invoke, quickly help will experience.

[140] This who had received to hide was asked, So he at his home free himself finding, outside

chains & prison, with quittance in hand;

it in the morning shows to heirs of money-lender:

but because the day given posterior was to creditor's death,

faith could not find before, than all to them,

what either in body or in spirit he had seen, he had exposed.

Understanding moreover unhappy of his father

state, absolved him; but asked, with secret

silence to suppress the seen. is forced to reveal the grace, Did not please God a pact

such, by which the Saint's glory was hidden.

Sends therefore to the man lethal & torturing disease;

with which to extremes brought, & many revolving

in mind, to suspect began, that to be the penalty of hidden

benefit Antonian. Approaches therefore the P. Guardian

of Minors of Eboli, & to him & companion

his narrates all: & this done sudden to health

restored, rises from bed; & the matter through many's

notice divulged, many money-lenders to penance

led. So Francis Statfelt, author of the Lily

Antonian.

[141] Is cured gangrene. At the article, THE SICK RISE HEALTHY, from

Rusconius fol. 39 & 40 this example in place second

is produced. The Marquis of Mirola, General of army

Papal, by Innocent PP. XI sent in subsidy

of Venetians against Turks, in the siege of Sebenico,

with shot fired ball received in leg,

which to him whole bone shattered: & although nothing

of those omitted was, what could from medical art

to curing wound be applied; rotted yet

the leg, & gangrene contracted deadly. This in

discrimine, ordered an image of the Saint to hurt leg

to be placed, & so prays: To thee I flee, O Saint

Thaumaturge, although most unworthy sinner: I know

that thou canst & wilt help. Hardly so spoken he had,

when more easy to be immediately to himself felt, & leg most quickly

to be consolidated, which through days altogether seventy

to move he had not been able. He rises therefore from bed, to stupor

of all, & benefit of Antony gratefully

acknowledged, obtained in year MDCXLIV.

[142] Finally from day eighth, on which are expended

the words, May cease & necessity, is proposed for

confidence's motive following case of year MDCXLIX. A poor man, At Rome

want, that himself with wife & family to sustain

could no longer; on this account that whole year vacant

he had been compelled from work, with no one for whom it he might do

found. Was necessary therefore him subsidies of alms

to beg from consanguineous & known; they indeed

not so liberal were, as required his

extreme necessity. Hence now despairing about himself & his,

on day XV February, which then Feria II of Carnival

was, walking around mountain, which

Monte-Caballi at Rome they name, conspicuous

himself, of a noble man's servant seeking species, offers

asks of appearing from his face pain. Then

after some to each other colloquies; Willingly, said he,

into my service thee I would take, except to Genoa

hence to me to set out is. & himself even to demon to be about to serve professing, To whom Andreas

very imprudently, Even to demon, said he, I would serve

willingly, only to me food & clothing, &

to my little family nourishment he should provide. What more? Is agreed

on stipend, is gone to a tavern under the sign of Rose

near the Macellum, dinner sumptuously; departs

thence under condition, that journey on the following day they would begin,

mutually themselves finding one outside the City milestone,

at the place called Flumicinus, where ship ready

they would have.

[143] In the morning to the way gives himself Andreas, the promises

to fulfill; while him imprudent he follows, but to him coming to Monte-testaceum

meets demon another, or perhaps the same under

going to accompany. So to demon's service addicted, dismissed

now nearly Christ, of salvation was endangered

eternal, unless Antony to him had come to aid, to whom himself he had been accustomed

daily to commend. Indeed to those going out

from the city meets a young Franciscan, with

staff in hand, & clothes girded, as journey

making: who to them approaching, the other with threatening

these words addresses: Ho thou, bloody beast!

whence to thee such audacity, that this wretched soul

thou shouldst presume with thee to hell to drag. To which

with horrible wailing thrice doubled the demon; from S. Antony is freed.

Ah! ah! Antony, always me thou persecutest: & disappearing

so heavy a blow to the wretched inflicted; that

to ground he prostrated. But to himself returning consoled

the Saint; Hence, said he, Andreas, all in God confidence

place, of whom infinitely greater than demon's

power is: nor doubt, but that he to thee

in necessity however great will be present. Under

these things disappeared the Saint, & to Andreas congruent means

administered God, for little family to be sustained;

wherefore grateful himself to show wishing, the matter

whole on a tablet to be painted ordered, & it in the church of Minors

hung, with witness Rusconius pag. 72.

[144] With similar to the aforesaid Book end, & with

similar of the miraculous Responsory illustration, at Bruges came forth

another Flemish Book, in year MDCLXXXVII,

to S. Antony's devotees as new-year's gift of following year offered, From another similar book of year 1687 are held the following.

under the title of Common Refuge, in whatever

necessity, into three divided parts; of which I,

the Life & virtues; II, glory of miracles;

III, manner contains the Saint of being worshipped, especially

through his votive Novena. The Author to hide

his name out of modesty wished, content if

the Book, by two of his Order Theologians approved,

with permission of Fr. Alphonsus Coen, of Recollect Minors

in Flanders Vicar Provincial, into light to go

was permitted; which done with permission of P. Maes, Canon

of the Cathedral Church of Bruges, in print of Peter

van Pee. From such book's part second similarly

I take elsewhere not related. There is alleged Rusconinus a certain,

to me hitherto & to those whom I asked Minors

unknown: is alleged also more frequently Treasure of Boverius;

but neither this required to find I could: I would have preferred

otherwise from the very fount to give each.

[145] To one pierced is obtained time of penance, And first at the word Death, I find, that

In year MDCXXXIX, with brawling at Loreto two,

of whom one for whole seven years confessed had not been,

he by unhappy stroke pierced to ground fell. Sister

his, to the Saint most devoted, & for soul

of brother alone solicitous, fell before his altar,

praying that lest the wretched she should allow eternal to perish. Matter

wondrous! He who by judgment of all for hours two had lain

dead, Confessor seeks; & with that obtained

received the Church's Sacraments, & dies.

In year MDCL John Baptista Bertholdi, hired

to land near a ditch certain to be moved, a digger, with earth slipping buried, is raised.

with great of slipping earth mass is buried, under

it sepulchered, so that hardly to be drawn out he could from

companions of work, with great of two hours labor. Meanwhile

came the Parish-priest, & knowing the deceased

wont to carry around S. Antony's icon, it

from his sack drew out, to those present showed, asked

for the deceased that they should pray, & him with image

signed, & the Responsorium often mentioned recited:

soon moreover signs of life to give Berthold, to open eyes

& to rise up, no in part offended or

hurt. So Boverius pag. 91.

[146] A Turkish matron from cancer healed, At the second word Error, from the same Boverius

pag. 98, thus is read. A Placentine girl of years

fourteen, Hortensia Galbatina, with great

her misfortune, but greater of another good, came into

power of Turks; & to a Bashaw certain sold,

to his wife is delivered for service daily.

To this while attends diligently, notices her

mistress hers daily to invoke a Saint certain;

about whom asking the same who he was, heard to herself

to be named & praised Antony. Happened moreover to matron

this breasts by cancer to be seized, & the evil into

face upward to creep. Then recollected of miracles,

which from time to time from servant Christian she had heard;

Antony invokes, & promises also herself to be future

Christian if by his help she be healed. This done, to Christ is converted. immediately

& sweetly she falls asleep; & awakened, in a moment

healed herself she finds. Nor faith failed. With manly

mind conceived the woman, stealthily herself with chambermaid

into a ship throws, crosses into Spain, with sworn off

Mohammed baptism receives, & perhaps

while these I write still among the living she is, says either the collector,

or Boverius whom he alleges. Finally to things

LOST coming, these to others adds memorable

very.

[147] Charles 2 King of England, In year MDCLV Charles II King of England, at Cologne

Agrippina staying, a thief suffered,

who took away gold & silver which he had not

much, far from paternal kingdom exiling. This he

understood a Noble from his retinue sends to

the Convent of Minors, that with Religious's prayers

he might commend the case. The next day through church passing

venerable old man P. Wernerus Burich, sees

in it a man unknown, stealthily taken recovers. indicating a certain

Confessional. Goes there the Father, & finds

had been. Brings it to the Guardian of Convent, R.

P. Thomas Martini: this to King through two Religious

safe sends back all. The King indeed, confirmed

in his toward the Saint confidence, the matter whole authentically

attested & written by his autograph & seal

confirms; which instrument in the Convent is preserved

as relates Boverius pag. 151.

[148] To Carmelites to Rome going lost viaticum In year MDCLVI R. P. Coelestinus a S. Simon,

of reformed Carmelites through Belgium

both Gallic & Flemish Provincial, with

predecessor his to Rome was going to General Chapter

& companion third who their little packs & viaticum

was keeping. He from these lost pistols nine. The next

moreover day all three Mass say of S. Antony,

nothing one knowing about the other. Are sought everywhere

pistols lost, nor are found. With them despaired

give themselves to way, & passed of eight or nine

hours' space, turn aside to an inn; where

while fire is built, they see among straw shining

of pistols one: then rising from table, wondrously is restored.

hear not without stupor others seven to themselves before feet

to fall, before many who were present standing by.

In evening moreover while to bed they confer, appeared

ninth coin which was lacking. Wherefore soon when to Rome

they arrived, together all approached to the church

of Ara-coeli, where each again in thanksgiving

action sacrificed at his altar, as to see is

in Boverius pag. 152.

[149] From a Swiss Captain taken money, Infinite I would be, if all in this kind written,

much less done I wished to collect; one yet

I cannot omit, what in year MDCLXXIV at Dunkirk

in Flanders happened, just as to me

related then there present, now however here at Bruges

dwelling Fathers. Of Helvetians, French

stipends earning Captain, not far from

our was lodging the Convent: who to bed himself

conferring, under his pillow hid a purse, containing

about seventy pistols. Awakened,

taken purse he found, & did not know whom of theft to suspect

author; came at counsel of domestics

to ours, while Mass of the Saint is said, Mass asks of S. Antony. While it

is said, & Offertory makes the Priest, is rung

strongly at the door bell. Comes there hastily

Porter, & a soldier one finds fearing &

trembling, who offered to him a purse with money

full, standing behind his back somewhat farther

the other. Refuses the purse to receive the porter:

the soldier therefore into the middle parlor it casts, protesting,

that it not he had stolen, & flees.

Was found moreover it to be the purse which the Captain

was seeking, is brought back to the Minors. & to him, still speaking with the Guardian,

is returned. Who hardly of himself possessed for admiration

& joy, afterwards returned, distinguished alms

bringing, whence painted was the effigy of the Saint,

with various around miracles, among which the newest

that also is represented. Was then of Convent

of Dunkirk Guardian Fr. Raymundus Ghysen,

who afterwards of Province of S. Joseph Definitor, the aforesaid

little book sent, to which with his hand the year above noted

he had ascribed, with some there not sufficiently clearly

expressed circumstances, which then present to me

orally confirmed in year MDCXC.

§. XIII. Newest graces, through the Saint obtained, from Italian Mss.

FROM ITALIAN MS.

[150] Of this newest collection's Author, who in num.

124 himself names, The Caesarean Minister in year 1661 Fr. Ludovicus Micoli

of Gemona, begins from a Letter to him directed,

by Most Illustrious D. John Peter Joseph Ceschi

de Sancta Cruce, Commissary for his Caesarean

Majesty at the borders of Italy, in this tenor:

Orders me Paternity yours Most Reverend, that

I write a relation of graces, made to me by

the glorious Thaumaturge: which indeed I confess to me

to be impossible, on this account that, since unto

this hour always under his singular patronage

I have lived, in waters perishing, infinite (so to speak) benefits

daily through him I have obtained & obtain;

three yet more memorable briefly to thee I shall expose.

When in year MDCLXI I was going to Innsbruck,

summoned by Most Serene Archduke, on account of business

certain of my office; & through the Estense dominion

I was going toward Bolzano, & the river Adige

banks overflowing the neighboring all way with waters had covered;

was riding I on the sixth day of June through those

more & more swelling, until at the milestone

one from the Burg of Egna, I saw something of grass; & I thought

higher there land to be. I said therefore to servants,

let me (who than they more expedite I was, no

after me baggage having as they) explore the bottom,

& to it the horse I drove. But when that which

seemed grass only the margin of a most deep certain

ditch covered, headlong into it the horse fell; with recited responsory he is saved:

I indeed, feeling water more to grow, descended

from him; I was hoping namely that it not would transcend

shoulders. But bottom there none finding,

attempted twice in vain to return into the horse;

until with waters garment filling heavy, him above

myself I dragged. Then despairing for the third attempt to ascend

myself into the horse to be able; to servants, from afar me

beholding wrestling with death, I called,

that they recite the Responsorium of S. Antony. To him

when I also myself had commended, neck

of horse I embrace, & by him into safety I am drawn. Returned

therefore at Innsbruck, nothing before I had than to savior

mine at Padua myself to present, & in testimony

of benefit received to hang with thanksgiving

action anathema due.

[151] In year MDCLXVII the only whom I had

son four-year-old & most often infirm, his little son sick recovers in year 1767, thither at a time

was brought, that no more gave

sign of life: whom when to the Saint with usual confidence

I had commended, & healthy I saw; I ordered that for year

one he should carry habit of my Patron, & the little one

as he was to Padua I led to render to benefactor

thanks. In year then MDCLXXXII, with accustomed

to me of side or kidneys pains more bitterly tortured,

when to extreme me brought I believed, & I myself from stone 1682.

at midnight roused family whole I ordered on knees

to recite Litanies Marian with Responsorium

Antonian, & I vowed personally to visit the Saint's

tomb, & House of Virgin of Loreto.

And when, on feet always to Padua walking, to

it I had come plain, whence the church of the Divine to perceive

I could; I bent knees, & Responsorium recited.

Soon moreover to feel I began motion of descending

stone, which & on following night I excreted in that

chamber, which above Paternity yours bedchamber

commodated to me had been. So I testify, from burg

of Val Sugana VIII October, MDCLXXXVIII.

[152] As in year 1668, This Letter follows another, given at Mentoscaensis

de Agesco II August MDCLXXXI in these words.

Although for declaring the Saint of Padua

glory, it is not work of testimonies to be multiplied;

yet, that to my obligation toward Reverence

yours, so much to Saint this devoted, I make

satisfaction; I wish to relate a prodigy which about most holy

his image happened in chapel of this palace;

just as had happened in year MDCLXVIII,

as most certainly I learned from relation of Most Excellent

Peter Grimani, then here publicly recited. In year

now past, for feast of the same Saint most splendidly

adorned was the church or chapel this, & green

lily placed in hand of sacred image, which

with swelling laid aside retained green leaves unto the Vigil

of the feast of this year; so much that silken they seemed,

not in little granules even those yellow, which hang in

middle, thence having fallen out. This therefore year, with greater

even than before zeal adorned the chapel was; [so 1680 & 81 green in hand of statue a lily, flowers protrudes from dry stem.]

my maid another lily into hand of Saint inserted, exposed

to air & rays solar, through window

from time to time entering; on days moreover summer protruded

two flowers beautiful & green, of which one

full now obtained magnitude, the other still

gradually grows, although trunk dry seems;

which thing most illustrious Lord Podestà &

Captain of Capodistria with great relish observed:

so that to be believed it can, that that image

of Saint openly will promise many from God graces

through Saint to be granted. And this is sincere relation

of what happened, as I testify, of Reverence

yours most humble & most obliged servant,

Charles Giotti.

[153] Is illuminated a blind woman: In year MDCLXXIII, Anna Florini of Genoa,

of all nearly eyes' light through three years deprived,

so much nothing profiting remedies, that even

for two weeks utterly blind she had been; vowed,

that if sight former she should recover, to Padua she would go

to thanks to be rendered; as she did, what

she had asked having obtained. At Venice, in May month of year

MDCLXXXVI, are healed, by bull struck; while bullfights watches Matthew Regini,

raging & from chains loosed beast on him rushed,

to ground threw, & of shoulders one with horn

pierced. Lethal wound was believed: but with vow made

he recovered within few days, & with that himself gratefully

paid.

[154] In year same MDCLXXXVI, at Barbon in

Paduano, pierced with shot, while Francis Vernarus of Lusia, with

on him two badly disposed was attacked

with two shots, of which one lethal stroke bore;

but with vow of to be visited tomb sacred pronounced,

former quickly recovered health. In month moreover

September, & with butts struck: at Pedestrina, on John Rossada,

I know not what of work his in garden doing, soldiers

two enemies his rushed, with shots armed; & him

with struck of shots butts so struck, that

dead rather was believed than alive: but because

with heart & mouth had invoked Saint, from two which

he had received deadly strokes, within days not many

he recovered, a mute receives speech: & thanks at Saint's tomb paid.

[155] In the district of S. John of diocese of Bologna, for

months ten of speech deprived Dominicus Comutinus,

it with made vow recovers quickly; & grace

received in the very year prenoted narrated to P. Mag.

Felix Scarella Sacristan, before Fr. Peter Rochi

Subsacrista, & Andrea Friani native of place. Same

year in August month, a boy from high, John Baptista Bissoni

eight-year-old boy, moved by curiosity of seeing persons

some below passing, from podium well high

looking down, on head headlong fell: but in falling

to the Saint himself commending, unhurt rose,

& came to tomb, thanks due to relate: interrogated

moreover by P. Felix Caprio, said, to have appeared

to him the Saint in habit of Religion, & falling

with right hand seized.

[156] Ludovicus Crivius, from Carnia in Germany

going, from vehicle fell into most rapid

river; by whose waves while long is carried away, invoked

the Saint, a man in river fallen are saved: & was freed on day VII August

in year above-said: & vow at Padua as he had promised

paid. In same month & year, to John Maria Pero

of Gransona, of firing shot tube burst,

& forehead his so struck, that half-dead he was collapsed.

Surgeons with opened cranium lethal wound to be

judged: wherefore with great courage invoked Saint;

& by his intercession healed, likewise lethally in forehead wounded: to tomb

came, with thanksgiving action vow paying.

Again in same month & year D. Ursula Tessani;

home going out about third hour of night to

S. Bernardinus, in a certain vehicle; while to

return herself disposes, struck was by stroke of shot in

one of hips: but help of Saint invoking, & by shot struck.

quickly recovered, & anathema promised brought.

[157] In September month appeared at Padua Fr.

Peter Loda, Hermit of Cremona, A blind man receives sight: who when for three

months sight had lacked, nor from applied remedies

anything of help had received; to make pilgrimage

himself to Padua vowing, obtained what he asked within

few days; & this gratefully testified. In same

year, when Adige for days sixteen more vehemently had swelled,

& by its continuous increase rupture

was threatening to embankments, with which in Polesine is contained

lest plain that all it inundate, of town

Lendenara Lords, Senators of place, when to

other celestial remedies in vain had returned, supplicated

Father Guardian of Minors of S. Francis Conventuals,

P. Mag. Paul Cattaneo, would deign

to expose most holy Sacrament, with

miraculous statue of Thaumaturge of Padua, just as

he did on third day of Pentecost feast (then

day VIII June) with running of all of place inhabitants,

in so perilous occasion fervently

to Saint themselves commending. And behold water, inundation is stopped: which

at beginning of action that still was growing, to decrease

began before it was finished; & so very night

more than to four feet subsided, & following

day to former state whole returned. Next

then advent, when aforesaid Guardian preached,

with sermon last refreshed to Senate

memory of graces from Saint received, exhorting

that him, with made senate-consult, Protector

they elect: just as they did on XI January

current MDCLXXXIX, with Lords Councillors &

Regulators vow pronouncing, by which themselves

were binding, every year together all to be present

at Mass, which to be sung they would cause on first feria III of every

January at altar of glorious Saint.

[158] In year MDCLXXXVIII in August month,

D. Joseph Diononis, is healed erysipelas, of Tesana in Forum Julium

tract dwelling, presented himself to P. Mag. Joseph Pasquetti of Padua, Minister Provincial & Commissary

of this beloved Province of S. Antony of Minors

Conventuals, & to me Fr. Ludovicus Micoli of

Gemona, Secretary of same Province in visitation

of Convent of S. Mary of Sabionera, &

deposed; that, with ulcer certain or erysipelas

he was laboring in arm right, with two about elbow

wounds open, so that it from neck suspended

he was carrying, & not to mouth even to bring

he could, great in it torture he bore. But when

in year MDCLXXXVII, about Vigil of Birth of Lord,

he required Sacristan of aforesaid church, that

at Mass for himself impeded he would serve, & he

willingly had done what he was asking; he himself present

under Elevation fervently asked help

of Saint: Mass moreover finished home returned, wife

asked, that arm as she was wont she would treat.

She indeed it inspecting, said nothing of evil to appear,

To whom Joseph: If nothing appears, it so

leave; because Antony has helped me. And a little

after returned to church already mentioned, & made in

thanksgiving action Mass to be said at altar of Saint.

[159] In year MDCXC Veronica, wife of Felix Gatti,

moreover whether outside she did not know; & so to church

of S. Francis sacred herself conferred, & with found there

Religious certain alms offered, for which

Mass at altar of glorious S. Antony he would say, by which

pearls lost she could recover. He her admonished,

that with made first Confession, at said altar Communion

sacred she should take. When therefore patronage

of Saint fervently she had invoked; & home returned,

use from cupboard to produce she wished, sought

unions under it she found, asserting, that the very

tablecloth before curiously she had turned & re-turned often:

& to Padua came, to give thanks for benefit

so singular.

[160] In same in July month, similar line in pyx

enclosed had lost Bartola Sarisina Talia-petra, & another Matron. while

it to be pawned was bringing to Monte-sanctum,

nor to find could whatever applied diligence.

She commended therefore cause her to a certain Religious

of S. Francis; & with him persuading vow made

of to be continued accustomed on Tuesdays supplication.

While moreover home she was returning, sad & weeping

her loss, heard her a Noble certain,

& promptly replied; Secure in soul be, Lady:

I thy pearls bought; but immediately such

of soul disquiet I felt, that day one a thousand

years seemed, until I knew whose they were; & joyful

to woman all restored.

[161] There still in October month, of Dominica

Carestia, there ruins are subducted mother with daughters, together with mother & sister work certain

doing in chamber of house her, near tower

which old is called, curiosity occurred her

tower itself to consider, since on account of antiquity long

was threatening ruin. Hardly she had opened window,

when with great fear consternated to cry began, S.

Antony, help us, mother & sister beseeching

that as soon as possible from chamber they flee: hardly moreover

to ten paces thence she had proceeded, when falling tower

chamber whole with itself dragged; & they from such

present discrimine freed, thanks to their Patron

gave.

[162] In November month with most vehement fevers

there was laboring nine-year-old boy, lethal fever is driven off, only-begotten son

D. Antony Alaiz; about whose life despairing

physicians, ran afflicted father to church

of S. Francis, & several Masses to be celebrated made at altar

of holy of Padua; & nine-day himself to observe

promising, asked Superior of Convent,

that with brought to sick Relic of Saint he would deign

to him to bless. Ceased moreover immediately fever, & within

few days so strong was boy, that to be brought he could

to thanks to be given, & that in habit votive ash-colored.

[163] is saved one fallen into well, In same place, in month & year D. Peter Antony

Garufarini, while ball with companions exercised,

& it striking back, backwards fell into not at all

provided & deep well; & Saint

invoking stood above water nothing hurt. In month

moreover December John Baptista Caniti, descending

from ship which from Padua had returned, headlong fell

into Brenta, then very swollen: & river, but of Antony

help imploring, to be lifted himself manifestly felt,

& to be borne to bank; into which he escaped, with admiration

of all bystanders & his own; & anathema

brought to altar of Saint.

[164] In year MDCXCI in March month, at Padua happened,

that Stella, wife of Mag. Marchiori of Padua, Likewise a certain under ruins; upon

roof of house her had gone for business certain

domestic; & when she wished to descend, subsided

floor, & her in ruins involved into

lowest brought, commending herself to S. Antony,

by whose benefit even safe remained, & vows her

to him paid. In June month, by furies diabolical agitated

jealous woman of Caesena, wife of Blasius Brigi, decided

husband sleeping throat to cut, another with throat cut, & what

she had decided in actual matter was executing; when he, both with pain

as with flowing force of blood awakened,

among those straits Saint as he could invoked,

whose then feast was being kept: & although lethal

altogether wound were judged surgeons, coalesced within

few days; & to Padua came vow his to offer

at ark. There Polyxena Beretini, & sick to death, in grave

which two years had lasted infirmity given up by

physicians, physician from heaven S. Antony required,

with vow of Novena to be done herself binding; & from it

soon began to have better, & gradually healed approached

to tomb, due to give thanks.

[165] & a Religious Minor Of same year in February month, of Paduan

Convent Religious certain graduate with slow fever

was held: which when, growing daily evil, imperceptibly

crept, lethargy at length to sick most dangerous

brought; nor with strengths utterly destitute anything

of remedy could be applied, whence & life

his physicians despaired held. Wrestled yet

with death the sick was space of two months;

with soul always firmed in hope of help to be perceived

from Saint, whom continually invoked, together with

Deipara & B. Francis, advocates his. At length

XV February, from slow consumption. which day is to holy Antony's Tongue

dedicated, asked, that two devout Religious with companion

his would communicate before Sacred ark, by that

end that holy Thaumaturge before God might intercede

for his revalescence: which prodigiously followed

. And the very same physician, professed

that on aforesaid feast he found of artery pulse

altogether resuscitated. From this gradually to himself

returns sick, & about Easter exempted from peril,

decided that by skilled painter's hand matter done would be expressed.

He moreover expressed sick from death

struck, but who by hand of Saint was put to flight; at feet

moreover was read this epigraph: With pale death

long sick striking, by celestial… of B. Mary

Virgin, & holy Father Francis & S. Antony

Protector's patronage supported, unharmed at last

escaped. F. J. P. P. Minor. Conventual

of Convent of S. Ant. Pat. Grace in year MDCXCI.

Such anathema for several days exposed stood

before ark: thence transferred was into chapel to the same

contiguous, eternal of granted grace monument.

[166] MDCXCI in August month, Maria Angela

Margarita Bivei of Padua, infernal tortures to bear

herself believed from stone, because no to them she found

remedy, A woman from stone, when therefore section had decided

to try, in vigil of feast of Antony from heart herself

commended to Saint, & ordinary certain

medicament applied: which soon stone

at once & torture expelled, as she gratefully

testified, it with her anathema to tomb

hung.

[167] In year following in August month, at Padua

appeared from Delos, another from demon, of Paduan diocese NN. Her

from years many demon was agitating & direly bruised

vexing: but placed at venerable ark, & herself

through hour half space to Saint commending:

fell half-dead. Thence to senses returned, summoned

husband, & to him said herself desired grace

to have obtained. He when with hair loosened her saw

standing, asked how this had happened;

she moreover replying this herself to be ignorant, more diligently

looking the man, noticed all of same

extremities cut off, intact to which were tied

little cord: following moreover day with received Confession

& Communion Sacraments, home cheerful

returned.

[168] & a soldier from ball at himself struck, Same year there appeared Antony

Barison of Padua, who in East fighting Most Serene

Republic against common enemy;

& in battle certain struck by shot, invoked Saint;

found moreover his shot, which carried

from belt hanging, bruised indeed by struck

ball, himself indeed everywhere intact:

wherefore his that shot for anathema to

ark hung.

[169] In same year MDCXCII, to solemnity

of feast, A certain Count from lethal disease, from Mantua to Padua came D. Count Bulgarini

with wife, to fulfill vow for health

to him restored from grave & dangerous infirmity,

whence given up by physicians & to extremes brought

he had been. But when at the same time both had vowed for years

some to wear ash-colored garments, gradually better

to have began sick; & vow to fulfill, before

sacred ark himself presented.

[170] In following year MDCXCIV in April month,

Fortunatus Sigismundus, a boy from perilous fall, five-year-old son of D.

Peter Francis Ceschi de S. Cross in burg of Val Sugana

with mother her existing upon a certain

of house little bridge, high feet about forty,

from there headlong & with bare head fell into

subject courtyard, with stones strewn. At noted

sudden case consternated mother, exclaimed;

S. Antony help thee, S. Antony help thee.

Was lying on ground little one with spread hands & turned

face, wherefore by parents & domestics was believed

extinct; & as such by maids' hands brought

into chamber was, & on bed placed. When

moreover him of clothes they had stripped, was detected

accurately from head to feet, when except modest

in head contusion, nothing in whole body

appeared of evil any indication, was permitted

to rest: after one hour to himself returned, & following

day from bed rising healthy, from home was

gone out & led to Padua; where father his matter

whole as done was with hand own wrote, & I

from original at tomb hung the same received.

[171] In year same similarly from Macerata to Padua

came couple two in habit ash-colored, A Macerata certain from lethal fever, for

that man from burning fever to extremes brought,

with wife Novena for him doing, on third Tuesday

day, better to have began; & thence with great steps

he advanced to full health, which to beneficent

Saint received to attribute, with hung to

tomb anathema, they testified.

[172] In year MDCXCIV in May month to Andrew

Pulzato of Noala, a rustic by ruin buried, field cultivating around wall

certain, by this falling buried lay for hours

two; Saint yet with vow invoking,

safe thence was extracted. Son also his

Angelus, of years ten, by horse trampled, & his son by horse trampled,

not only body whole but also head, quickly recovered

when was to Saint commended. By similar of house

his burning ruin at Ferrara in April month oppressed

Joseph Massari, with invoked Saint safe

escaped, & vow paid.

[173] Augustinian Friar from apoplexy, In June month at Milan Religious Augustinian

graduate & to Saint devoted, by light was

apoplexy touched: after time moreover some

relapsed so, that physicians, with attempted in vain remedies,

said about of soul salvation to be thought only

for him. When therefore Saint had invoked, & his

help soon to have lighter much had begun; to health

at length former restored, took care vow

his at sepulcher to be hung in September month.

[174] brothers 2 from demon, In June month aforesaid, in town Lugo youths

two brothers, Francis Xaverius & Antony

Capuzzi, often by malign spirits invaded, &

through exorcisms for time only freed;

at length in church of S. Francis by uncle his,

there Religious, commended to Saint were, &

by him from vow to Padua led to sacred

ark; to which on evening of day XXVII both placed,

entirely cleansed were, with ceasing to one

furious by which was tortured movements, to other returning

free of foot impeded use.

[175] several from danger of shipwreck about to be made, While in June month of year same, from East

happily sails was making, Venice toward, firm

ship, with travelers full; in gulf of Lodrina seized

it dire tempest, & with broken anchor

rope of safe return hope had lost all. But

vowing pilgrim from their number one with common

expenses going to go to Padua, & for each

going to bring royal one, from imminent shipwreck

were preserved. Hardly indeed vow they had pronounced,

when calmed tempest was, & to port landing

no first care came, than to dispatch votive

pilgrim, who of matter whole eye-witness

with their offering to ark came.

[176] In similar peril poor certain from

Mestre to Venice were coming, in boat uncovered, or with overturned boat to be drowned.

with one sole ferryman. When moreover they had approached

to S. Secondo, place very perilous,

& the sailor had applied all his effort in vain,

was overturned by waves the boat. With one yet excepted,

who perished; the rest, who to Saint themselves had commended,

with seized of boat margin, to the same

adhered; until the rower it had erected;

then safe to port landed: whence together

all to Padua came, & what to them had happened

confessed to Father spiritual their.

§. XIV. Miracles from Spanish of Damianus Cornegius, edited in year 1684: & of one Lutheran wondrous conversion.

[177] James Cabarella, Count of Collalto, Consul

of Padua, when was of Antonian sacristy Treasurer,

& was necessary for office his presence

his to exhibit of Relics ark of Saint, A ring at Saint's ark lost for

solace of pilgrims certain, to be opened;

from wife, then recently from birth relieved, two received

rings, to sacred Relics to be applied. This when

to do he was preparing, slipped from hands of them one was,

& it with adamants precious set: which although

in all & of Guardian sight had fallen, at home is found,

sought yet on pavement, to be found nowhere

could. Let us say therefore, said Guardian,

Responsorium of Saint; for since falling we have seen,

without doubt hides in some corner concealed.

Returned thence home Count, half mile distant,

& found wife, in soul sick, on this account that

window of bed her contiguous: wherefore entering

to her husband querulous received, as negligent.

But he when affirmed altogether himself ring to have brought

to ark, & there it with hands his slipped; agreed

at length between them, both certified, benefit

of Saint to have been, that home he just then

was.

[178] No less wondrous is, what to me narrated

now Guardian of Convent of S. Mary of

Alcalá. Namely, that when he was studying Theology,

& on a certain night after Matins he wished to mend

tunic his; & in the very work for another certain

cause to rise he was compelled, not enough to needle his

attentive fell out it; & was hour inconvenient, namely

between third & fourth, with invoked Saint. for to seek another

needle from fellow-students. In vain therefore through way which

he had gone & returned he had searched, to Saint it commended

by reciting Responsorium. To cell

his about to enter, & hand applying to lock, while

key turns, felt to himself something within right to move:

what spider thinking, to shake off he was trying. But

with applied closer little candle which carried, needle

his he saw from thread hanging: & praised benignity

of Saint, even of such small caring.

[179] Francisca Conti of Bologna, tortures

was suffering most grave from demons, an energumen freed, to whose tyranny

was permitted: among whom mind so was alienated,

that intervals certain lucid having, she believed

of exorcisms to be applied. Under these things with great

faith invoking S. Antony, him to herself in clear

splendor standing she had on night certain; & she heard

him admonishing, that in Deipara virgin placing

confidence, by her herself to be freed she should believe. And

I, said he, instead of her have come, health to thee about to confer.

This said with seized by hair he compelled

face to turn to image of Deipara, with the Saint Deipara imploring. son with arms

embracing, which at bolster of bed stood; & asked

that to her this devotee health he would restore. Immediately

moreover to vomit she began of unclean animals

abundance great: of which freed, free herself

also from demons felt; & with great cries

husband elsewhere reclining & family rousing, her healing

& whatever had happened with words explained,

& further truth of vision with constant health

proved.

[180] For 20 years sterile, from vow she conceives: In year MDCXVII a matron of Bologna,

with sterile through years twenty marriage used, & therefore

to husband hateful, no less by unhappiness her than

by husband's adulteries was afflicted; with continuous prayers,

alms, fasts of Saint help she was imploring.

While moreover at a time her unfortunate condition

she was exposing to Religious certain Franciscan;

counsel received, she should institute herself together with husband

Novena to Saint, & altogether herself should believe of vow

compos to be future. Not hardly offered condition

accepted husband; & wife soon to have conceived

rejoicing, was confirmed in undertaken of life better

purpose. & with brought forth shapeless mass, But when of giving birth time had come,

came forth into light shapeless & putrid mass,

which the man into furies & worst about wife's modesty

suspicions impelled: nor dared women, who

at giving birth had stood, unhappy fetus to mother to show.

She indeed soon as from birth's pains relieved

herself somehow felt, refusing & many things

excusing she compelled to show to herself whatever

it was: nor indeed believe I can, she was saying, she receives from altar living & beautiful infant. that

Saint my to me has mocked. Brought, & with tears

recognized, with cleaner cloths to be wrapped ordered,

& to be placed upon altar Antonian. Done this to husband

present, and a future witness of the miracle, or at least one who would take care that no fraud be committed against him. But while all alike were devoutly intent upon prayer, there seemed to be a stirring of the sad bundle beneath its cloths, and a wailing was heard to issue forth. The swaddling-bands were unbound, and there appeared a most beautiful infant; and being carried home with the joy of the father to its mother, it dispelled from the man all the mists of his suspicions.

[181] A girl to be prostituted by her mother A certain woman of Naples, noble but poor, had a most beautiful daughter, whose chastity she preferred to set up for sale rather than to endure a poverty unbecoming to her station. When she had laid this counsel of hers before her daughter, and the girl, full of modesty, abhorred it; after a long struggle on both sides, on a certain evening the chaste maiden came to the Convent of S. Lawrence, and with profuse tears besought help from her holy Patron. Nor in vain. She receives a note from the Saint, For the image of the Saint, stretching out its arm, held out a little note to her, bidding her carry it to a rich merchant whom it named, inscribed with these words: "To the woman bringing this note, let there be given as a dowry as much weight of good silver as it shall weigh. Farewell. Friar Antony." The girl, delaying not at all, went where she had been bidden, and handed over the note, telling by whom and whence it came. He, gazing upon her beautiful face and confused in mind, began to think that she was some prostitute who was using such a trick to catch money; and he answered her: "Either he who is to marry you with so small a dowry is some lecher, or he loves you greatly and from the heart: four hundred crowns for a dowry. for my part, in honor of S. Antony, I am altogether willing to do what you ask of me in his name." And taking the note, he placed it on one side of the balance, and on the other a few silver coins; but they so failed to raise the little paper that it was necessary to add up to four hundred crowns. Then indeed there came back to the merchant's mind a vow concerning a silver lamp to be provided at that price; and understanding that the carrying out of it was being commuted for him into an alms of equal value, he made over the whole sum to the girl; who, using it well, obtained a suitable match for herself, and at the same time relieved her mother's poverty.

[182] At Palermo, in the principal Convent of a certain Religious Order, a lay Brother, blinded by a lust for gain, a censer carried off by theft had stealthily removed from the sacristy a silver censer, to be valued more for its workmanship than for the weight of its metal. But the sacristan, having perceived the loss, did everything to recover it together with the Brother; for he suspected him so much the less, the more bitterly that man execrated the thief with sharper curses. And indeed he feigned an extraordinary zeal for the sacred object, so much so that he urged the Father Sacristan to go with him to the first church of the Seraphic Order in that place, sacred to S. Francis, intending there to have a Mass sung in honor of S. Antony. The Sacristan did not refuse, having much hope of recovering the loss reposed not only in S. Antony of God, but also in the firm fidelity of that good Brother, as he believed. And behold, while the one was intent on feigned prayers, and the other upon true ones as devoutly as could be; it is made manifest during the sacred rite, the hypocrite, having by chance drawn out a handkerchief to wipe his nose, drew out also the little chains of the censer: which the Sacristan soon recognizing, caught the thief; and as he had deserved, he presented him, arrested, to the Prelate; lest indeed the benefit of the Saint should be wrapped in ungrateful silence; yet with this moderation, that he prayed for a milder punishment for the thief.

[183] These things having been gleaned from the Spanish (for most of what Damianus relates, we have in the foregoing from another source), I return to the Italian Collection which I ended there, where the Collector had ceased to write with his own hand. For there was then, in another hand, namely that of the very man to whom the matter had happened, yet in the same quire, recorded the following admirable case, written in the year 1694, as follows. In the year 1684, Henry Hintz, by birth a Mecklenburger, by sect a Lutheran, from Saxony, was staying at Bensheim in the house of a certain Catholic In the year 1684 a Lutheran Saxon, for his business, and had a room assigned to him, where there stood, set out upon the table, an image of S. Antony of Padua, printed on a half-sheet of paper, within a small border. This, by I know not what chance, stood with the head turned to the feet, nor had Henry noticed it; when on a certain day there entered there some of his Catholic friends; one of whom, noticing the image standing inverted, restored it to its right position, saying to Henry that it was no light sin thus to dishonor the Saints of God. Henry excused himself truthfully, that this had been done by no fault of his own, but by a chance unknown and accidental to him. Nevertheless the other persisted in rebuking him the more importunately, and in saying inverting the Saint's image contemptuously, that he marveled that God should endure such contempt of His so beloved servant. Then Henry, somewhat angered, spoke these very words: "Do you then perhaps wish that what can never happen, that it should turn itself round?" To whom his friend said: "Do not mock; for God, who through this Saint as His instrument has done so many marvels, could also do this."

[184] he finds it restored of itself: Henry laughed at all this, and seizing the image again, although all warned him not to do it, turned it upon its head, affirming with an oath that if it should turn itself round there, he would altogether profess himself a Catholic: and having said this, he made all go out of the room, and shut it himself, taking the key with him. After some time, having returned to the same place for his business, and thinking nothing more of the aforesaid, he unlocked the room, and saw the image upright upon the table, set on its feet. Then indeed, confused and astonished, he departed thence, nor for shame did he say a single word to anyone about the matter; but in the evening, going to bed as late as he could, he did not dare even to look at, much less to touch, that image, for fear. At length, however, this fear having been little by little dispelled, after some days he came nearer; and his courage being resumed, he even dared to touch it, and in order to remove it from his sight, gave it to a certain girl, a daughter of the family; then indeed he also departed from the aforesaid house and town, and gave himself into the service of the Hollanders, and returning with them from Smyrna through Italy, at last came into his own country.

[185] Here again he rested for some time, and again went off into Italy to see Rome and other more illustrious places; afterward becoming a Catholic in Italy in the year 1692, and at last at Florence he approached Cosimo III, Duke of Tuscany; by whom, being presented with a military standard, he remained in garrison at Porto Ferraio. And when the most illustrious Lord Paul Pecci of Siena, Bishop of Massa, visited that fortress several times among the other places of his care, Henry began to deal more familiarly with him; and God touching his heart inwardly, he resolved, having abjured Luther, to embrace the Catholic religion, as he did on the blank day of May in the year 1692: and the next morning, nay, even a Religious, having made to the Most Illustrious himself the confession of his sins, he received from his hands holy Communion and Confirmation, in the principal church of that place. Then, having received a testimony of what had been done, signed by the hand of the Bishop himself, and having been discharged from military service, he betook himself to Siena; and there, among the Friars Minor Conventual, took the Franciscan habit, on the 4th day of June in the year 1694, with the name of Friar Antony Paul. This event stands written concerning the image of the Saint, from the account which Henry himself gave to the Bishop in the Confession made to him, accusing himself of that sin; which the Bishop asked Henry that it might be permitted to reveal, and he himself most willingly assented, to the glory of God and of His Saint. And in faith and as a sign of the truth, he attests the miracle in the year 1694. the aforesaid Henry, now a Religious as above, wrote this account with his own hand. And it was signed, in the same hand in which he had written the aforesaid, "Friar Antony Paul Hintz, as above, with my own hand."

June II: 14 June

Notes

a. certain one with name suppressed, in the year after that Translation
a. History of S. Antony, which in Italian he edited
a. certain cenobium of S. Augustine, neighboring to the said city
h. from Morocco bringing; by their merits
l. was called; according to which name, Antony
a. The Metropolitan church is that, in which the body of S. Vincent Mart. is believed to be held, as said on 22 January; & it is thought to have been brought there in the year 1173, 15 Sept. but opposite stands the church of S. Antony, into which his parents' house was converted.
c. In the year 1195. Since when he died, as among the miracles is said num. 37, he was 36 years of age: the natal day nowhere I find noted.
d. Adds Paciecus, the baptismal Font is still preserved the same, & is held in greater veneration, because in it the Saint was baptized. The same Cardosus confirms; & adds, in the same Cathedral the stone steps, which lead to the Choir, are devoutly looked upon; because on one of them is seen the Cross impressed by the same Saint's finger. This tradition, I know not whether is certain enough: for either as a boy, or before his departure from Lusitania, he must have worked that miracle. Paciecus further says, also the door of the paternal house, through which he was carried to baptism, is preserved unto today in the church of S. Antony, nor except once on his feast day is it opened: & since the piety of the faithful, taking off splinters from the doorway as Relics, was feared would quickly consume it; it had to be protected with another door set up, for its preservation.
e. They call the Convent of S. Vincent, of which above, which is of the Canons Regular of S. Augustine, founded by Alfonso I after Lisbon was captured from the Moors in the year 1147. The Religious then went to the place where now is the Eremitorium of S. Mary of the Mountain; & finally to the new church of S. Augustine, magnificently constructed by John III. In the first place however, when there in the year 1210 the Saint landed, the fifth Prelate was counted as Pelagius, who is thought to have received him, or at least his anonymous successor according to Paciecus: but whom Cardosus names Gonzalvus Mendez.
f. Of the monastery of S. Cross of Coimbra, which acknowledges the same Alfonso I as founder, we have treated fully on 18 Feb. on the Life of S. Theotonius, who there as Prior died in the year 1166. Cornegius, having cited the Chronicle of the said Convent more recent, recalls some wonderful things of the Saint there. First that being intent on some humble ministry, on the sign given for the elevation at Mass, through the divinely opened walls of the monastery he beheld & adored at some time the Sacred host; plainly as is narrated of S. Francis of Durazzo on the Life on 17 May num. 5. Second that being appointed to the custody of a certain sick brother, & recognizing him to be agitated by a demon, he freed him, by casting on him an epomis, the shoulder-covering of the Canons Regular.
g. These were five, Berardus, Otto, Petrus, Adjutus & Accursius, who obtained the palm in the year 1220, & are venerated 16 January.
h. Peter, son of Sancius I, brother of Alfonso II, Count of Irgel & Lord Dalear of Vasconcellio, was at Morocco when the Saints landed: how however on the return he was helped by them, see in the Acts.
i. Cornegius asserts that to this internal impulse came another from S. Francis himself, who dwelling at Assisi to him at Lisbon appeared, & at the same time indicated that the martyrdom indeed he would not obtain, but in other various labors no less reward.
k. Adds Paciecus, that such grave feeling remained also to the other Religious there, as if of an injury done to them, that it was necessary for Gregory IX, by a Brief signed in the year of his Pontificate VII, 12 June, that is, in the year next after the Saint's death, to give admonitory letters to the Prior: & unless they ceased to make trouble for the Minors, to commit correction to the Bishop of Vise. Had Wadding had this Brief himself, he doubtless would have inserted in his Regesto.
l. Commonly S. Antonio de Olivares: perhaps because situated among olive groves. There, says Cardosus, is still shown the cell, which the Saint as a novice inhabited, converted into a chapter place, & devoutly furnished with an altar for Mass, with an image which there R. P. Nonius da Cunha of the Society of Jesus had care made, in the year 1656, as the epigraph affixed teaches.
m. To Taormina he applied Paciecus says, num. 32: but Wadding refers the beginnings of the Convent placed to the year 1224. Whether either there or near Messina the Friars had some hermitage, rather than a Convent.
n. It was celebrated in the year 1221 on Pentecost 30 May: in which Fr. Elias was created minister or rather Vicar general, that author of relaxed poverty & many disturbances, on whose account he had to be deposed, yet obtained a good end nonetheless: Cornegius says the Saint dwelt at Messina, when he was going to the Chapter.
o. The Province of Romagna, with the name shortly changed to Bologna, & then to S. Antony, in the year 1258 reckoned only five Convents, of Bologna, Ferrara, Parma, Ravenna, & Forlì: which last alone is contained in Romagna properly so called.
a. word of exhortation to the Friars gathered;
a. Marcus Ulyssipponensis with the Portuguese following him, holds; that Antony was made Presbyter at Coimbra, before he came to the Minors; & for foundation they take his zeal of preaching in Africa: as if those very ones, by whose example the Saint was moved, were not all without sacred Orders, with one exception of Otto, & yet fervent Preachers, such as then in the Order even laymen were, who were also created Guardians. Certainly when to Forlì to be ordained, the Saint went, as is said here, he had passed only year 26. Leander Albertus says he celebrated his first Mass at Bologna, in the house of the Minors of the Virgin Annunciated; nor is there reason why we should restrict it with Paciecus to the first Mass among the Minors, as if his rank he had hidden from them up to that point, which is hard to believe. Cornegius at least judges him initiated in the Diaconate, when he came into the Order: which does not displease.
b. Robert de Lecce, in Wadding year 1222 num. 30, attributes it to the Bishop of the place, who then was named Albertus, according to Ughelli in the year 1221 first consecrated: this one therefore must have ordained the Saint.
c. Yet before he was ordered, under the Abbot of Vercelli to study sacred letters, as below shall be said, afterwards also to others he lectured on them.
d. Namely that, which last he passed at Padua.
e. At Arles the matter happened indicates the book of Miracles num. 8, & from it Wadding; Surius less correctly said the Province of Arles; when Province here is the proper name of one of the Gallican Provinces: but the matter seems to have happened either in the year 1226, which was the last for S. Francis of life, & for S. Antony of studies; or a little earlier: for he was not so fixed in studies, that he did not also preach at the same time.
a. hand. He is therefore cited to court, together
a. storm of persecution stirred up against them. Whence it has happened
a. burning furnace proceeding, wonderfully was wont
a. place thou hast perpetrated, of which no one besides God was
a. very large horned owl: which when he among those sitting
a. most savory it was found, & likewise to those;
a. servant: for feeding these moneys it behoves to have at hand
a. distinguished man & precious Relics could be prepared a worthy
a. holy & just man, fulfilling the offices of a true parent
a. Surius less correctly, He himself confessed.
b. See the Life of S. Nicholas in Surius 6 December num. 35.
c. However long ago these things were written after the death of the Saint, it is established the same is also now true.
d. This was according to the Sammarthani Stephen III, from year 1220 to 1231.
e. The Acts have only, that S. Vincent often gave the sermon for the Bishop, because the Bishop was not of more timid mind, but of more impeded tongue.
f. Cornegius names Adrian.
f. the field of S. Peter, for recreation of spirit he diverted.
a. Or rather in the prorogation of the same Chapter, so to speak, made at Rome for the election of the new General, as said above: but the Saint was absolved by the order of the Pontiff.
b. Ughelli Vol. 1 Ital. sacrae col. 83, after Card. Hugolinus, in the year 1227 made Pope Gregory IX, names indeed no Ostian before Raynaldus, afterwards Alexander IV, who in the year 1231 in September from Deacon of S. Eustachius was elected Bishop of Ostia: but in Ciaconius is found Conrad Eginonis, dead in the year 1227 the day before the Kal. October, only 5 months enjoying that title; & it seems to be indicated, that to him succeeded the aforesaid Raynaldus. Perhaps the error is in the Cypher in Ughelli; & could, also with another interposed, at least the year 1230 be read, in which the title he himself received. Wadding on the year 1231 num. 1, [S. Antony's Sermons on the Saints,] without scruple names Raynaldus;
c. In the year 1231, since Easter was to be celebrated on 23 March, the day of Ashes fell on 5 February.
d. The same phrase occurs in the Life of S. Peter Thomas, by the author Petrus Carmessonius separately edited, & again to be edited in the Supplement of January on day 29, where num. 10 similarly is said, that the stationary stalls, with the shops of saleable things closed, leaving their merchandise, were eager to hear him: they seem to be called stationarii, because their own stalls are called stationes. See more in Cange's Glossary.
e. Hence is understood how much from the truth differs the image of him expressed in the apse of the Lateran Basilica, about which below for another Legend, [His image.] where the Saint is expressed most emaciated. Cardosus describes him with a thick
f. Of this name a small town is distant from Padua to the North p.m. 10.
g. [Ven. Tiso of the field of S. Peter, Tertiary.] The aforesaid Scardeonius treats at length about the family of the Field of S. Peter page 289 & ff. & in it especially praises four Tisones, of whom this first moreover of Castri-fontis, Campretti, & Trivilli Lord, by great deeds of war & peace he had passed in the end of his life, when by the pious sermons of B. Antony inflamed, despising arms & honors of the world, himself & all his to the man of God's judgment to dispose he committed …
h. So our Mss. I incline indeed, to read subter (beneath): yet nothing I change, because Surius also so reads; adding, that from the trunk six branches had emerged, displaying the form of a crown: & the same reading Scardeonius confirms, in antiq. Patav. page 290, & adds, that thence to the peoples flowing together from everywhere as from a pulpit the Saint announced the word of the Lord, near the old Oratory. Wadding says, that the Saint indeed himself
i. Surius: feeling therefore the dissolution of his body to threaten, calling to him his companion Friar Rugerius, he said to him: If it seems advisable to thee, Brother; for avoiding the burden of these Friars, I will betake myself to Padua to the place of B. Mary: which with this text does not quite well square.
k. The author contemporary to the Saint names Cellas: Scardeonius in the cited place calls the monastery of Nuns Arcellae veteris, which was outside the walls at the Caudae-longae gate. Hence to Paciecus & Cardosus crept in that they named the Friars of Ara-coeli, by which name the most celebrated Convent at Rome is held. In the Italian Life is written Arcela.
m. Surius adds: With hands changed to whiteness & color of the early time, & all members at the will of those touching flexible.
a. multitude of armed citizens of Capodiponte ran up:
a. belt, necklace, or ring, offered.
a. From here begins to fail the Utrecht Ms., further contracted into few words.
b. This was Jacobus Conradus from the year 1229 to 1239. Wadding calls him John Caccius: whom Ughelli places from the year 1150 to 1159: he makes the successor of Jacob to be John Forzatus.
c. Surius understands the Provincial Minister.
d. The Adige river, in various separate branches, waters the Paduan territory; & one of these, commonly called Piovego, variously cuts through the city, in whose Eastern part of the city the church stands. But in what place that wooden bridge was laid out; what likewise part of the city had the name from Capodiponte, is left for the Paduans to discuss. For not even the ichnography of the City that exists explains the matter enough.
e. Paciecus asserts, it is noted, that during the contention the Saint worked no miracle at all.
f. Hence Saviolus page 83 rightly refutes the opinion of Polydorus & others, who thought, that the first part of the Antonian house was very ancient, & had been the temple of Juno, & then the Cathedral: before which certainly another elsewhere the Bishops would not have chosen. But rather it should be held that this humble church, for the first simplicity of the Order, was erected by the Friars from the foundation under the name of Holy Mary Mother of the Lord. Certainly if to a very ancient house had been added after the death of the Saint the front part, in the very fabric there would appear some traces of such a joining; nay also in the stones greater antiquity.
a. new discussion among the Princes of the Church about the canonization
f. again is entrusted: which by him also briefly from
i. digested, with the names of persons, & various
a. Surius: Run together the Venetians, hasten the Cenomani, are present the Vicentines, Lombards, Sclavs, Aquileians, Germans, Hungarians, Spaniards, French: & seeing with their own eyes divinely most celebrated miracles being declared, in praises of the all-powerful God their mouths they opened; & with hearts compunct, their sins to the Friars, scarcely sufficient for such a crowd, they confessed. If any indeed for the cause of healing had come, & did not wish to confess their sins, they obtained nothing: but with confession made & a more correct way of living conceived in purpose, all with everyone seeing soon mercy they experienced.
b. The same adds, when from his death not yet a month had flowed. Furthermore contracting the rest into a compendium, Surius absolved the Legend with very few lines.
c. Besides the most celebrated monastery of S. Justina (whence the reform of the Order through Italy took its name) situated in the Southern part of the city, there is another no less ancient, in the Western part, called S. Benedict:
d. Wadding names Otho the White, otherwise Blancus, of Aleranus, of the Marquises of Monteferrato Casalense, Deacon of the title of S. Nicholas in carcere Juliano (rather Tulliano) & Jacobus de Pecoraria of Pavia, of the Cistercian Order, from Abbot of SS. Vincent & Anastasius at Aquae-Salviae Bishop Card. of Praeneste, sent into Lombardy, that the Lombards enemies of the Empire, with Frederick simulating peace with the Pontiff, they might conciliate. See the distinguished elogies of both in Ciaconius.
e. The same Wadding on the year 1232 num. 1; The Bishop & Clergy of the mother church delegated two Canons & two Minorites; the city's Magistrates & Community as many Chiefs & noble Knights, surrounded with a great retinue.
f. This was John of Abbeville, of the diocese of Amiens a Frenchman, a Cluniac Monk, from Abbot of the monastery of S. Peter of Abbatis-Villa Archbishop of Besançon, & then Bishop Card. of Sabine according to Wadding.
g. The same, a sweet odor avidly received, says: & seems to have read elsewhere another, but almost only differing in phrase, account of this Canonization.
h. In the year 1232 Easter was 11 April, Pentecost was celebrated 30 May; the Bulls were issued in the following month.
i. This treatise we would wish to be found originally: meanwhile we comfort ourselves with that, which afterwards we will give, as faithfully taken from it.
k. Panichium otherwise Panicum, a species of smaller grain, of which the common proverb. Whoever fears sparrows, let him not sow panicum: that is, Whoever fears dangers, let him not try anything arduous.
l. Although most of those related recur below, yet I did not wish to mutilate this text, with those to be referred elsewhere.
m. This historical epilogue was followed by another, very prolix & parenetic of obscure style, & of another manifestly Author, congruent to the title of the Ms. On the feast of S. Antony the Confessor: which omitted, I prefer in the manner of an Appendix to add the Miracles, collected from the Process, from a Ms. Codex of Ancona of the Convent of S. Francis distributed into Lections, in the month of November, 1621, which, so written in the margin of the apograph, in Wadding's successor Haroldus found & communicated to us, do not seem to note anything else, than the year & month of the apograph written; but the collection itself & distribution into Lections, to be entirely ancient. Whatever the case, what we have found, accept in the primitive style; & with the same lightly changed, that printed have it know in Wadding, on the year 1232 from num. 3 to 14, but much contracted.
a. huge hump, from the concretion of humors arising,
a. certain girl who had come as a hump-back, &
a. certain black man, coming out of the stream, [Then contracted for five years,] in straight
a. little had receded; her mother, who was nearby,
a. Scannelli or Scamelli, diminutives from scamnum, as also Scabellum; manual instruments, with whose help thus contracted persons raise their sick body from the ground & advance, or even with hands & knees crawling drag.
b. Brenta is noted in the tables 2 p. m. from the city to the North, where also the village called Pons-Brentae: there are however those who all that waters & circumwaters the city call Brenta.
c. Ancha here is taken for the sacrum bone, on which the bones of the hips or haunches are based.
d. Atrophia, incapacity of taking or retaining food; the apograph has Antropam: Wadding interprets altogether syntectica, that is, wasting or consuming.
e. Capodiponte & several others to be named here, & places not noted in the tables, I leave to be designated by the Paduans.
f. Concordia, a town of the Principate of Mirandola, distant from Padua 60 p. m. & more.
g. Mastellum, in Italian properly is called a tub or basin, in which wine is drawn from a cask; here it seems to be taken for a wooden bowl, sufficiently convenient for such contracted persons, by which bound to the body & sitting in it they advance themselves, holding the little stools with their hands, or forks under their armpits.
h. Sacile, a town of the March of Treviso at the Licentia river & the boundary of Forum Julii, about 50 p. m. distant from Padua.
i. Trivisium commonly Triviggio, otherwise Tarvisium, the head of the aforesaid March, distant from Padua 20 p. m. to the Euroboreas.
k. Wadding adds also Dysenteric & afflicted with hemorrhoids she was, which perhaps fell out from our copyist. Montagnana is moreover p. m. 20 from Padua toward Mantua.
l. Plebs-sacci, 9 p. m. toward the East from the city.
m. To Wadding Michelotta: below however num. 63, where we have Michelotta, he calls her Micholetta.
d. by name, for two years deaf existing;
a. few, a certain man of those standing by lifted her feet
a. wax e icon to S. Antony's tomb to bring,
g. from above falling, deathly was crushed. Whom
a. certain particle of the Saint's tunic to have at her
a. dog, with the atrocity of distress, she barked. Whose mother
a. weariness, so also the magnitude of the works
a. So Wadding, which pleases more, than our apograph's Carolina: not likewise, what soon follows, Aurienna, for Auriema.
b. The same of Comilianus, neither appears in the tables.
c. Wadding makes him a Male: for Lauretanus he writes him to have been: yet the name Flos is more usual for women, than for men.
d. Menicus, diminutive name from the name Dominicus, in Italian Domenico.
e. Iconia, that is, a little icon.
f. Monopolis, situated at the sea a city, 20 p. m. beyond Bari.
g. Ripa, in Italian also is said for rock,
h. Sappa & Sapa, is called a mattock, whence to the French Sapper, is to dig.
i. Capellus to the Italians & French is called, a galerus, from covering the head.
k. Angillaria, a town or village of the Paduan territory, not yet found by me in the tables.
l. Otherwise S. George of Alga, one of the Venetian islands, where of the Canons Regular thence named Congregation, now extinct, had its origin; & whence to assume the Venetian Patriarchate B. Lawrence Justinian was taken, on 8 January illustrated. How far from there is distant the place of S. Hilary, in the tables omitted, let others inquire, as also the site of S. Mark the lesser.
m. Mons-silicis, distant from Padua 8 p. m. to the south.
n. Wadding dissembled the name, perhaps suspecting it badly written; I think Juncta is to be read. Trimegonum is not noted in the tables.
a. Bull; of which, says Wadding num. 14, I have seen many examples,
a. certain indication of the second) his sepulcher with so many
a. business, has not so suddenly, but with gravity &
a. lamp placed upon a candlestick, may provide light
a. crown of life; for this however that he be held a Saint
a. worthy honor be exhibited to him
a. bushel, but upon a candlestick, [he has canonized him,] that all who are in
a. great abundance of heretics was staying; [At Rimini with heretics unwilling to hear,] against their
a. protector, more closely to approach. So that in this
a. Although S. Francis died in the year 1226, & S. Antony in that year first was finishing his Theological studies; yet he could here, by intervals preaching, have collected that esteem with the Saint sooner, & at Arles also in the Chapter have been by him appearing approved.
b. Namely of the Marisia river, where even now to the memory of the matter a built shrine I have seen in the year 1660 26 November: but the sea, which then flowed up to it, as is said, now is distant one or two miles, with the commodity of former navigation remaining nonetheless, on account of the breadth of the river. Adds Cardosus, from the report of trustworthy persons it is held, no one there to fish now to come on the feast of S. Antony, but experience teaches one then in vain labors there at fishing.
c. A similar miracle is said to have been done at Forlì: for Antonius Suarez of Alcobaça, a Monk, in his Itinerary book 7 chap. 5 in Cardosus, testifies in the place, where it is believed to have been done, he himself painted to have seen, with this epigraph: D. Antony once here preaching the Sacrament of the Eucharist, not a few to the faith of Christ were led. Cornegius names that heretical tempter Guialdus.
a. certain office, by forgetfulness to another not at all to have committed
a. cell building for himself; & in stone a fount
g. the Archbishop directing the word, with fervor of spirit
a. long pause he had made an end, & all rising,
a. The Custody of Limoges, is reckoned in the Province of Aquitaine in Haroldus in the Epitome of Annals, according to the Catalog of the year 1258.
b. See the Surian Legend chap. 20.
c. The faith of this miracle, which Baronius had made doubtful, by sustaining that before S. Ambrose Martin died, Henschenius established, before Vol. I of April, in a singular Exercitation after the old Roman Pontifical Catalogs.
d. The Solignac Abbey of Benedictines at the Bricentia river 2 leagues from the city toward the south.
e. Nobiliacum, today S. Leonard a town, formerly of Monks, then & now of Canons, at the Ugellinna river above Limoges, with Valesius as witness in the Notitia Galliarum. Distant from Limoges about 4 leagues to the East: but Birna where it is or has been, hitherto I have not found: for not even in the Pullarius of Benefices of that diocese is found: unless perhaps Briva is to be read. Curretia surnamed by S. Gregory of Tours, 3 leagues from Tulle, a noble town.
f. Rather S. Junianus, where both the Minors had a Convent, & a once distinguished Abbey turned into a College of Canons with an Archpresbyteral title. It is distant from Limoges to the West 5 leagues on the same bank of the Vigenna river. Is venerated moreover S. Junianus 16 October, Javanus in Limoges is no one known.
g. The Bourges Archbishop was Simon de Sulliaco, from year 1218 to 1232: under him was celebrated in the year 1226 by the Papal Legate a Synod against the Albigensians: but only some diocesan & later one here is understood.
a. certain fool, those hearing him in
c. years, in which with him they studied in the books
a. burning & shining lamp: for because he burned with love
a. glossed Psalter of great value, with which the servant
a. little resisting, so much for an hour grew
a. certain devout woman came, her son
a. certain child, in the arms of S. Antony,
a. long prayer calling the burgher, prohibited
a. This was done in the year 1222 or following, when, because not yet was there a Convent at Worcester, Wadding doubts of the truth of this fellow-disciple, on account of Pitseus, saying that this Adam was made a Minorite at Worcester: but the author is not of such novelty. Adam could before that Convent was founded, outside or inside England, have joined himself to the Friars. His works the same Wadding enumerates in the Writers of the Order, among whom the surname Doctor Illustrated he merited & bore, unto the year 1260 or beyond.
c. About the five years Wadding doubts: for since only 10 years in the Order the Saint lived, he does not think so many of his remaining acts within another five years can be enclosed: he reckons therefore for so many years the Abbot's disciple to be called Antony, because he often from occasion revisiting him, the master recognized as long as he lived, that is unto the year 1226. But what prevents the whole five years to that fellowship to be given, only with the sermons of Milan & in Insubria to be held through Lent interrupted? to the remaining lecturing, ruling, & preaching acts through the cis-and-trans Alpine provinces, why should not five years suffice, if to S. Francis Xavier, for so great things in the Indies & Japan to be worked, through so vast spaces of lands & seas so often crossed, suffices a decade?
d. Wadding, because he noticed a number to be lacking here, omitted the τὸ particle, & where was written Comment. chap. 3 he reads in the Commentary of chapter 3 of the same work, namely the Dionysian, & in this tacitly confesses that work of the Abbot to him to be seen nowhere. The same I openly profess, & therefore nothing supplement I dare or change.
e. Hence is understood, in the last years of life that Commentary the Abbot wrote, & Antony still living for a Saint held, & him for such even commonly held to have been.
f. This also S. Francis could have written in the year 1226 his last of life, & soon Antony made the beginning of lecturing, & as Lector to the Chapter of Arles in the very summer was set off. Surius chap. 11 says, that he was the first Lecturer in his Order instituted: And to have lectured indeed writes Wadding on the year 1222 num. 33, first at Montpellier, then at Bologna, where with S. Francis's assent was restored the Study, which on account of disobedience & presumption of the Minister some years before he removed; third at Padua, finally at Toulouse, & other places; joining nonetheless always to Lecturing preaching, nor anywhere holding a fixed chair. Meanwhile rightly he denies, rightly in Surius (whose authority cannot here be supreme) to be said the first Lecturer of the Order; when both already before begun was at Bologna to be lectured, & in England immediately from the beginning was instituted a Gymnasium, & Alexander of Hales in the year 1222 entered the Order verisimilarly continued the office of teaching, with which so much fame at Paris he had already obtained.
g. A grave error: for S. Dominic not only was not a Canon Regular (much less in Portugal, which Antony is not known ever to have left before approaching the Minors) but also much older was, & began to gather Companions of Preaching with his Bishop of Osma, still a secular Canon, in the year 1206, when Antony only was eleven years old.
h. Paciecus notes there are who think, hence given occasion of invoking the Saint for recovery of lost things: but he himself more verisimilarly judges to frequent miracles after death in this kind rather it is to be ascribed.
i. Hence often the image is painted of him holding in hand a book, in sign of doctrine, & upon it the child Jesus, extending arms to embraces.
k. The same matter transcribes S. Antoninus, part 3 tit. 24 chap. 3 §. 3. & because double in Gaul there is Anicium, one in the Velauns, commonly le Puy; another among the Savoyards, commonly Annecy now of Geneva Bishops the seat; he adds or de Podio, where S. Antony Guardian served. Wadding & some others corruptly write Avisium, no one more corruptly Assisium.
l. The Castle of Azotus calls Antoninus, where our apograph corruptly reads Cisoti, not in Idumaea, as Arthurus in Mart. Franc. on 6 March, but in Palestine situated a town, & indeed maritime toward Ascalon, occupied by Christians in the year 1101, lost with the rest of the Holy Land about the end of the 13th century, perhaps in the year 1289 as Wadding would have it, in which also the Martyrdom of this Philip he refers: but the day at his own judgment reads Arthurus, wherefore enough we have had of him to be commemorated among the Passed Over, especially because no indication is given of any cult to him anywhere paid.
m. Zanutus, Secrets of the Holy Land book 3 part 13 chap. 20, the Sultan of Babylon in the year 1288 Melec-messor calls, who 17 March came before Tripoli of Syria: but hardly is it credible then
a. glass cup borrowed. But God, willing
a. disciple of Christ, lest by others he should be honored,
a. shortcut walking, & the Saint through diverse ways
a. certain walnut tree, broad & leafy, three cells
g. Rogerius, more quietly to prayer & contemplation
a. A siphon for casks nowhere else have I found called clepsydra.
b. A similar miracle to this elsewhere wrought Wadding on year 1231 num. 12 thus narrates: With the man of God preaching once at six miles outside the city of Le Puy; with the sermon finished, certain faithful men sent him wine & some other things. But a certain matron tasting the wine, when to her palate it did not sit, in haste home went, better to bring. In which matter she was so solicitous, that she left the vessel's spigot open, & carrying in her hand the bung, or that part by which the spigot is stopped, to the man of God she hurried: to whom when she came: she saw in her hand that instrument, & felt that she had not stopped the spigot: & soon returning home, the whole cellar she saw covered with wine. Confiding moreover in the merits of the holy man, in the spigot she put back the bung: & immediately the cask so was filled with wine that it overflowed.
c. The same already above we read num. 63 in App. to the Life.
d. The same exactly case is narrated in the Life of S. Peter Martyr of the Order of Preachers 29 April num. 23, but is hushed the name of place & youth; but the Saint himself called by his father is said to have done, what here the mother did. Cornegius to this miracle premises another about a penitent, who by the abundance of tears & sobs impeded from declaring with voice his sins, & sent home to consign in writing his sins: which when from the brought paper the Saint had read to him, & to the reo more bitterly weeping had given absolution, he showed to him the very paper, clean entirely, without any trace of the prior letters.
e. To others Ezelinus, almost from the beginning of the 13th century exercised tyranny at Padua, Verona, & elsewhere, gaining surname from a certain village of the Treviso territory, where he had been born; in the siege of Milan unhappily died in the year 1259, after the year 40 & more of usurped tyranny; before however, that is in the year 1256, having lost the city of Padua.
f. This Luke's virtue & doctrine are praised by the writers of the Order, & he is said to have been laid in the very Chapel of S. Antony; over whose tomb, built of squared stone, Mass is celebrated. Since about the year and day of death nothing was certain, Arthurus said he flourished about 1230, & to him the day 17 Feb. at his judgment assigned.
g. Hitherto I have not found elsewhere a more distinct memory of that Roger.
a. cord in the vision, with which the Saint was girt,
a. With the rite of Double 2 class, says Cardosus, with Vigil & Octave, & morning & evening procession, & cessation from servile works: & all that from the approbation of the Apostolic See.
b. To others Apparitius, because born, says the same Cardosus on the feast of the Apparition of S. Michael 8 May, & his memory recalls the same in the church of S. Francis of Lisbon 8 April.
c. There are who would have her called D. Feliciana Martini de Taveira, says the same; but he adds, this not so certainly is established, as that the Saint had another sister, in the Convent of S. Michael of Ladies professed; who dying testified, she sees SS. Theotonius & Antony; & whose name in the Obituary of the monastery thus is noted, on XII kal. March died D. Maria Martini, sister of S. Antony, Canoness of S. Vincent, Era MCCLXXVIII; that is in the year 1240. Paciecus says num. 9, that several noble families descended from the prior sister, who today still persevere under the surname Bulhoes, whence born in this century Lodovica Bulhoes when she lacked necessary heirs, the church of S. Antony itself, as nearer blood relative, as heir named. But should not the surname of those families, rather be reckoned from the Saint's brother, than from his sister propagated?
d. Torments himself here Wadding, & after him Paciecus & Cardosus, & Cornegius, knowing to Alfonso IX, King of Leon, [The daughter of Alfonso King of Leon, raised by the Saint at eleven years,] no one from Portugal as Queen to have been, except Tarasia daughter of Sancius the Lusitanian, in the year 1189 married, but with the marriage by the Pope dissolved, on account of the impediment of second degree, dismissed, & having entered the Lorvanian monastery, whence she did not come forth except once for a few days in the year 1231 after the King's death; to compose a suit between her daughters, Sancia & Dulcis, whom the father had written as heirs, & S. Ferdinand King of Castile, from the same Alfonso & Berengaria of Castile, his second Queen born, & received by the States of the Kingdom of Leon; as was sworn, when the same Berengaria too, on account of the third degree impediment, was to be removed from the consortship of the King by order of Pope Innocent III, but the offspring thence born legitimate he declared; [was, not from the first wife, born Sancia] just as before, in favor of offspring from Tarasia of Portugal taken up, had done Celestine III. Acknowledges therefore Wadding, that to hold the substance to be true, multifariously is erred in circumstances, especially of age, in which a girl of eleven years is said to have been when she was raised, when by his own opinion, the miracle was done in the year 1231, when peace composed, to S. Ferdinand the brother to visit, to Benevento at the borders of Portugal came the Infantas, forty or so years old. But this knot more better will resolve for us the Chronicle of S. Ferdinand, where chap. 5 in Spanish is said, that with Berengaria sent into Castile, Alfonso caso con otra muger, which in num. 17 we translated Took another wife. Where although in the notes letter C I said, [in the death of the Saint forty years old,] that Nothing of another wife elsewhere we read, this however, here I would wish retracted; & the author excused from error; as if he were treating of Tarasia, as second, who certainly first Queen & wife was. For now I acknowledge a third, & indeed of the first synonymous Tarasia, born from D. Maria Aires de Turnellis, the love of King Sancius I, & Aegidius Vasquii de Soverosa, a famous military leader: who because to Alfonso bore B. Sancia, in the Order of S. James Commendatrix & at Toledo died 25 July 1270; gave occasion to Lusitanian writers, & after these to the author of the Life in the year 1651 at Madrid printed, mothers & daughters to confound. Since however the Blessed herself in her testament calls her mother D. Teresia Gil, & the surname de Soverosa is added in the Life of the daughter: which possessions she bequeathed, in Lusitania many & great, as from maternal inheritance pertaining to her, sufficiently indicate the other Tarasia, or Theresa Lusitanian also to have been, but so much younger, that she could have been the daughter of the prior, & to her husband borne a daughter about the year 1226, before or after B. Sancia. May this younger Tarasia have been Alfonso of Leon's true wife, [but from some later wife, not queen,] but of lower condition, & with less solemn nuptials taken, in ancient laws would have called Concubine; such as Council of Toledo I Canon 17 understands, where it is said:
e. Binda fascia. Teut. Band, whence Binden to bind.
f. Truffa, play, joke: Teut. Trouf in card play known term, hence Truffare, to play.
g. Scandellae. a rattle made of wooden shingles, which lepers use, that no one may approach them more nearly: which notion may be added to others by Cange brought forth.
h. No Queen of Portugal was Taraxia, or Tarasia, [D. Aldonsia kept alive by the Saint] or Theresia after the death of S. Antony: for she who was so called, wife of Henry of Burgundy, brought to her Husband the dowry Comitate of Portugal to be detached from the kingdom of Leon, mother of the Kings then following, preceded by two hundred years her birth. Marcus
i. This deed asserts, Marcus of Lisbon book 12 chap. 16, & its French interpreter; Barezzus, [& that the miracle happened at Leon, not at Alenquer,] with the order changed part 2 book 5 chap. 35; the deed, I say, this asserts Marcus at Alenquer, where the matter happened, & where the Queen with the whole court was, in the Convent of the Minors. Was
a. certain demon for chambermaid, in the form of a woman, [A Matron having long used a familiar demon,]
a. certain voice as of a woman, tearfully
a. certain sinner, [Energumen persuaded by the demon she could not be saved, unless she killed herself,] who with great devotion was carried
a. certain girl was hurrying; a vehement wind, from
a. certain youth bright in face, who her soul
a. Linares, a town of the Guarda diocese, between Guarda & Viseu.
b. On this account such was prefixed in the Ms. title. How a certain at the end despairing, appearing to her, to Confession & glory he led; hence saved was that woman, not so much from the force of her Confession, which by default of a fitting sacramental minister was not, as from the internal & perfect contrition.
c. Are unknown the beginnings of this Convent, which to be earlier than the year 1268 is proved from the Bull of Clement IV, in this year given to the Guardians of Lusitania. Paciecus adds, there is preserved the memory of this event, & sepulture is shown distinct from the others.
d. Santarem, that is the town of S. Irene, on the right bank of the Tagus.
e. Reigned Denis, S. Elisabeth's husband, from year 1279 to 1325.
f. So commonly in the middle age, cedula for schedula.
g. I know not whether the name is rightly written, the same in the tables I have not yet found.
h. Torres Novas, between S. Irene & Tomar towns, in the bounds of the Santarem diocese: nearby therefore was the village Elbron, by the tables not indicated.
i. Hence & from the following year 1292 it seems to be gathered, that these things were written about the end of the 13th century.
a. certain Friar, in a certain chapel, where was a certain
h. of the Lord's Resurrection, it, which long
a. certain man Peter Petri by name, powerful & rich,
a. I exhibit the very words of the old title, thus written: The following miracles are by witnesses before the Bishop of Padua confirmed: which I think is to be understood of the five first up to num. 65, & the same Bishop Jacobus Conradus, under whom the Saint died, is here indicated: for he survived until 1283, according to Ughelli.
b. I think bianca should be read, that it may signify the tongue was of white-red color, or pointwise so variegated.
c. Our apograph two hundred: but the error, of the copyist rather than the author, the following argue. For Bouchet in the Annals of Aquitaine teaches, that the English, who long before held part of Aquitaine, namely three Seneschalates, of Bordeaux, Bazas, & Landes; the same part, with S. Louis ceding by the pacts of the year 1259, began to possess under the title of Duchy. Thence their in the Gauls power began to flourish again, especially under Edward III, who by the battle of Poitiers in the year 1356, obtained victory, by which captured John the King & into England led off captive was; & the same Edward began himself King of France to call. Was moreover that victory chiefly attributed to the virtue of Edward Prince of Wales, to whom his father seems in reward to have ceded the Duchy of Aquitaine, to the kingdom however he did not come, dying before his father.
d. Mentions these aids, to Peter the Cruel by the English brought, in the preceding year Bouchet, by whose benefit then restored Peter, when he refused to pay stipends, mocked himself grieving Edward this year him deserted; & to Henry his Brother gave occasion, with the aid of the French of seeking Spain again; as he did, & Peter of kingdom & life deprived. After which when Edward is not known to have returned to Spain, another here seems to have crept in error in number, & that the matter ought to be said done in the year 1366, not 67.
e. Antony Godi in the Chronicle, the Legate names D. Philip Archbishop of Ravenna, & the matter says was done in the year 1246: at which year the Paduan Monk it more fully describes: both moreover add, that the tyrant, by the defection of the Paduans irritated, of those same whom in a certain garrison he had to the number of 12 thousand by fire extinguished; afterwards however the city itself, but in vain, besieged. Ughelli in the Ravennates vol. 2 Ital. sacrae col. 382 the same confirms. Wadding yet on year 1263 num. 8. Octavian Cardinal Ubaldini, Legate & leader of this expedition makes: but is convicted of error from the Annals of Oder Raynaldus, alleging num. 15 of the year 1247 Apostolic letters, by which to him in that year, namely after the receiving already of Padua, the office of Legation was imposed teaches.
f. Wadding on the year before cited, of them one names, Luke Belludinus, of the holy man once a companion.
g. Would that he had added the year; a notable interval such a phrase notes, & the year 1367 noted above the same confirms. Wadding in the place already said adds, that by the immense benefit overcome the Paduans, in the year 1264 decreed by common decree of the Senate, that for the city's Patron afterwards should be held Antony; & to him should be offered a golden statue, of the city itself bearing the idea; in following years was added, that yearly from the common treasury should be paid four thousand pounds of money, until the temple's fabric should be consummated; & in the Vigil of his Birthday with public supplication, the Venetian Prince (What this? perhaps the Prince of the Senate should be read?), the Academics, all Religious, & all orders of secular state, & all Confraternities, his sepulcher should visit; various gifts, monies, wax-tapers, oil for fostering lamps, should consecrate. Nor with these content others daily they added, by which in wondrous manner increased the Saint's veneration. Some others see below.
h. In the year 1263, in which Easter had been celebrated on 1 April, his Octave fell on the 8th of the same; & so on the 6th, not indeed on the 7th of the Ides, as Wadding computed, or rather by a typographical error crept in.
i. Rather thirty-two years, three months, ten days, from 17 June 1231. So in the Foundation of the 3 Orders, where with nearly the same words the matter is described, are counted 32 years.
k. Namely in the year 1273, two years before his death.
l. Writes Paciecus num. 141 that some Prelate of the Order, wishing the sacred tongue elsewhere secretly to transfer, was unable the door of the sacristy going out to find, until it to the place whence he had received he had replaced. Likewise the same for some time was hidden, now to all is shown.
m. That is from the year 1295 to 1304.
n. Both images engraved in copper exhibits Boverius Annal. Cappuc. vol. 1 page 903. & to them most similar from the apse of S. Mary Major, renewed (as there in the mosaic is painted on) In the year of the Lord MCCLXXXXV with the addition: Jacob Torri, T. I. PICTORI OP. MOSAIC FECI: This was done similarly by order of the Pontiff, moved by the miracle at the Lateran wrought, or from the faculty by some prefect of the work asked, who had been an accomplice of the prior case. The very Lateran images here see: & at the same time know how from the truth the Capuchins' Founder Matthew of Bascio expressed the first Minors' old habit; shown to him in vision, & then at Rome & at Assisi seen in pictures: where however what is said after the Acts of B. Felix the Capuchin 18 May, in the relation of John of Terra-nova on the origin of Capuchins num. 19. At the expense of Nicholas IV the apse of the Liberian Basilica painted, is to be understood done from testamentary legacy, after his death, which Nicholas died in the year 1292. But that the habit rightly expressed the maker of the Roman mosaic, with the contemporary genuine image of B. Benedict of Arezzo testifying: not however rightly the face he likened, when he made him to Antony as well as to S. Francis bearded. For he since from humility had not wished to undertake the order of Presbytery, seems to have nourished a beard in the manner of laymen, which Presbyters in the beginning of the Order to have had shaved is shown, & the aforesaid images prove in the Notes on chap. 3 of the Life letter n. It can however happen, that S. Antony who in his year of age 36 died, more than fair as a youth was painted, to denote his Angelic chastity; or because already glorious in the heavens, so to his devout ones he appeared sometime.
o. Boverius writes. Hardly at the first stroke, the point of his hood the iron struck, & with his companions immediately by divine power prostrate & half-dead, S. Antony's vengeance on himself he felt: so almost always something is changed, as often as through several mouths & pens the same matter successively passes,
a. Bear the insignia perhaps of one of the Massarii than the others
a. little for forty years inconvenient. [it in year 1475 enclosed in the marble does not appear anymore.] When moreover
a. part, in a small ark of gilded silver enclosed; that
a. tooth, or another particle, with order, manner, &
a. simple note, under the day first of April MDCXXXIII,
a. military Duke with twenty men armed, [especially of the Paduans,]
a. certain fish, in whose belly the lost
a. traveler approaching, asks, whether a book with
a. thing dear to me he has not revealed. Hardly the words he had finished,
a. bucket; & when to him retrieving it various means
a. certain noble George Hurtado, the narration
a. certain to the very cliffs overhanging to erect
a. happy beginning gave; & was in the cause, that the rest
a. protectress. The next night the blessed Virgin to be seen
a. Religious: & the Author before praised, in the year aforesaid
a. Priest in this sense. There passed through here, sacred
a. virtuous man, from Bengal coming, who said himself to be girding up
a. strong to the obstinate slap inflicted, of which
a. Priest John Paulinus, such as we have at Munich
a. little than his was, namely four fingers',
a. Cross. Nor delay: the tongue of the sick for so many months
a. boy from those whom Clerics we call one, after
a. certain of distinguished nobility from the Puteorum family, [by diabolical specters struck a young man,]
a. great there hidden treasure by magic art
a. miracle. The mother further, together with kinsmen
a. turret adhering to a public edifice which
a. few years ago her that affection
a. jealous husband, & from the lightest suspicion shadow
a. vehement tempest seized; & from the ferryman's
a. moment was carried the boat into the royal of the Venetian
a. relic of the Saint, [sight & health is returned,] a fragment namely from the cord
a. neighboring to his houses merchant, as if at him those
a. certain to the Saint devout, as of homicide guilty, &
a. two-year-old son in arms was carrying, of another certain
a. chariot, so straight on the boy was carried, that
a. certain Tuesday, a barber certain, in his shop
a. daughter was of twelve years, who when houses
a. nine-day Tuesday devotion: & although
a. fragment, source of the evil; & from that hour,
a. memorial, & saying; Good be of soul,
a. beggar to S. Lawrence, & to him given the candle was.
a. ferocious cow: [Among horns of fierce cow tossed,] which when him with horns it tried
a. little of that juice which Manna they call
a. pecuniary assignment, by the sacred Congregation
a. Religious of life & faith most approved.
a. computation of ducats about ninety three;
a. noble Bolognese matron, garment all torn bearing,
a. tempest to be tossed began, that sailors & passengers
a. gun he pressed against her chest going to pierce her. [death from jealous husband threatened she escapes,] But
a. book bipartite, [Lost writings are found at Leuven] with its title: Epitome of the Life
a. voice, uncertain whence proceeding, distinctly expressing
a. good of worked silver part into the Dyle she cast
a. noble matron, [After 22 years offspring asking,] in years already twenty two in
a. Versicle of the Divine, Pray for us Holy Mother of God
a. written of received fruits receipt. With this one dead,
a. certain Andreas Petracelli, to such had come
a. demon; & to the sad this approaching, cause
a. man's other species, him to the place agreed
a. sack there placed, & in it whatever to King taken
a. certain girl innocently is talking; by rushing
a. line of pearls at Adria had lost, [At Adria are recovered pearls lost by one] mistress
a. tablecloth for certain her guests'
a. little still to breathe. Visited then by physicians
a. little before had found ring, lying near
a. man grave & learned, [likewise a needle at night lost] of this Castilian Province,
a. disease some natural to be, nor would think

Feedback

Noticed an error, have a suggestion, or want to share a thought? Let me know.